Skip to main content

Part of the book series: Encyclopaedia of Mathematics ((ENMA,volume 3))

  • 717 Accesses

This is a preview of subscription content, log in via an institution to check access.

Access this chapter

Chapter
USD 29.95
Price excludes VAT (USA)
  • Available as PDF
  • Read on any device
  • Instant download
  • Own it forever
eBook
USD 169.00
Price excludes VAT (USA)
  • Available as PDF
  • Read on any device
  • Instant download
  • Own it forever
Softcover Book
USD 219.99
Price excludes VAT (USA)
  • Compact, lightweight edition
  • Dispatched in 3 to 5 business days
  • Free shipping worldwide - see info
Hardcover Book
USD 219.99
Price excludes VAT (USA)
  • Durable hardcover edition
  • Dispatched in 3 to 5 business days
  • Free shipping worldwide - see info

Tax calculation will be finalised at checkout

Purchases are for personal use only

Institutional subscriptions

References

  1. KOLMOGOROV, A.N.: ‘On operations over sets’,Mat. Sb.35, no. 3–4 (1928), 415–422 (in Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2. ALEKSANDROV, P.S.:Theory of functions of a real variable and the theory of topological spaces, Moscow, 1978 (in Rusian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  3. OCHAN, YU.S.: ‘The theory of operation over sets’,Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 10, no. 3 (1955), 71–128 (in Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  4. KOLMOGOROV, A. N.: ‘P.S. Alexandroff and the theory of the δs operation’,Russian Math, Surveys 21, no4 (1966), 247–250. (Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 21, no. 4 (1966), 275–278 ).

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5. KOLMOGOROV, A. N.: ‘P.S. Alexandroff and the theory of the δs operation’,Russian Math, Surveys 21, no4 (1966), 247–250. (Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 21, no. 4 (1966), 275–278 ).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  6. BARLET, D.: ‘Monodromie et pôles du prolongement méromorphe de\({\int\limits_x {\left|{\left.f\right|}\right.}^{2\lambda}}\).Bull. Soc. Math France114 (1986), 247–269.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  7. BJÖRK, J.-E.:Analytic D-modules,Acad. Press, To appear.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  8. BJÖRK, J.-E.:Rings of differential operators, North-Holland, 1979.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  9. BOREL, A., et al.:Algebraic D-module, Acad. Press, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  10. HABBER, O.: ‘The integrability of the characteristic variety’,Amer. J. Math.103(1981), 445–468.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  11. HOUZEL, C. and SCHAPIRA, P.: ‘Images directes de modules différentiels’,C.R. Acad. Paris Sér. I Math.298(1984), 461–464.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  12. KASHIWARA, M.:Systems of microdiffential equation, Birkäuser, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  13. KASHIWARA, M.: ‘The Riemann-Hilbert problem for holonomic systems’,Publs. Res. Ints. Math. Sci.20(1984), 319–365.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  14. KASHIWARA, M. and KAWAI, T.: ‘On the holonomic systems of micro-differential equations III’,Publ. Res. Inst. Math. Sci.,17(1981), 813–979.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  15. LÊ, D.T. and MEBKBOUT, Z.: ‘Introduction to linear differential systems’, in P. Orlik (ed.):Singularities, Proc. Symp. Pure., Vol. 40. 2, Amer. Math. Soc., 1983, pp. 31–63.

    Google Scholar 

  16. MALGRANGE, B.: ‘Polynômes de Bernstein —Sato et cohomologie évanescente’,Astérisque. Analyse et topologie sur les espaces singuliers (II–III) 101–102(1983), 243–267.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  17. MEBKHOUT, Z.: ‘Théorèmes de bidualité locale pour lesD x -modules holonomes’,Ark. Mat.20(1982), 111–124.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  18. MEBKHOUT, Z.: ‘Une autre equivalence de catégories’,Compos. Math.51(1984), 63–88.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  19. ODA, T.: ‘Introduction to algebraic analysis on complex manifolds’, in S. Iitaka (ed.):Algebraic varieties and analytic varieties, North-Holland, 1983, pp. 29–48.

    Google Scholar 

  20. PHAM, F.:Singularits des systèmes différentiels de Gauss — Manin, Birkhäuser, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  21. SAITO, M.: ‘Hodge structure via filteredD-modules’,Astérisque. Systèmes différentiels et singulerités 130(1985), 342–351.

    Google Scholar 

  22. SAITO, M.: Modules de Hodge polarisbles’,Preprint RIMS553 (1986).

    Google Scholar 

  23. SCHAPIRA, P.:Microdifferential systems in the complex domain, Springer, 1985.

    Book  MATH  Google Scholar 

  24. RUDIN, W.:Principles of mathematical analysis, McGraw-Hill, 1953.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  25. INCE, E.L.:Integration of ordinary differential equations, Oliver & Boyd, 1963, p. 43ff.

    Google Scholar 

  26. VLADIMIROV, V.S.:Equations of mathematical physics,Mir, 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  27. TIKHONOV, A.N. and SAMARSKIĭ, A.A.:Partial differential equations of mathematical physics, 1–2, Holden-Day, 1976 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  28. LAGRANGE, J.:Mécanique analytique, Paris, 1788.

    Google Scholar 

  29. GOLDSTEIN, H.:Classical mechanics, Addison-Wesley, 1962.

    Google Scholar 

  30. ARNOL’d, V.I.:Méthodes mathématiques de la mécanique classique,MIR, 1976 (translated from the Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  31. COURANT, R. and HILBERT, D.:Methods of mathematical physics. Partial differential equations,2, Interscience, 1965 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  32. JOHN, F.:Partial differential equations, Springer, 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  33. D’ALEMBERT, J.:Traité de dynamique, Paris, 1743.

    Google Scholar 

  34. LAGRANGE, J.L.:Mécanique analytique, Paris, 1788.

    Google Scholar 

  35. SUSLOV, G.K.:Theoretical mechanics, Moscow, 1944 (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  36. ARNOL’D, V.I.:Mathematical methods of classical mechanics, Springer, 1978 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  37. SYNGE, J.L. and GRIFFITH, B.A.:Principles of mechanics, McGraw-Hill, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  38. TARG, S.:Theoretical mechanics, Moscow, no date (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  39. ARNOL’D, V.I.: Méthodes mathématiques de la mécanique classique, MIR, 1976 (translated from the Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  40. MODENOV, P.S.:Analytical geometry,Moscow, 1969 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  41. BERGER, M.: Geometry, 2, Springer, 1987, p. 227.

    Google Scholar 

  42. DANIELL, P.: ‘A general form of integral’,Ann. of Math 19(1917), 279–294.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  43. SHILOV, G.E. and GUREVICH, B.L.:Integral measure and derivative: a unified approach, Dover, reprint, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  44. LOOMIS, L.H.:An introduction to abstract harmonic analysis, v. Nostrand, 1953.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  45. STROMBERG, K.:Introduction to classical real analysis, Wadsworth, 1981.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  46. SZÖKEFALVI-NAGY, B.:Real functions and orthogonal expansions, Oxford Univ. Press, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  47. ARKHANGEL’SKIĭ, A.V.: ‘Factorization theorems and spaces of continuous functions: stability and monolithicity’,Sov. Math. Dokl.26(1982), 177–181.Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 265, no. 5 (1982), 1039–1043).

    Google Scholar 

  48. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 265, no. 5 (1982), 1039–1043)

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  49. DARBOUX, G.: ‘Memoire sur les équations différentielles algébriques du premier ordre et du premier degré’,Bull. Sci. Math.2(1878), 60–96.

    Google Scholar 

  50. INCE, E.L.:Ordinary differential equations, Dover, reprint, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  51. JOHN, F.:Plane waves and spherical means applied to partial differential equations, Interscience, 1955.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  52. DARBOUX, G.:Leçons sur la théorie générate des surfaces et ses applications géométriques du calcul infinitesimal, 2, Gauthier-Villars, 1889.

    Google Scholar 

  53. TZITZEICA, G.:Geométrie différentielle projective des réseaux, Paris-Bucharest, 1924.

    Google Scholar 

  54. FINIKOV, S.P.:Theorie der Kongruenzen, Akademie-Verlag, 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  55. FINIKOV, S.P.:Projective-differential geometry, Moscow- Leningrad, 1937 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  56. LAPTEV, G.F.: ‘Differential geometry of imbedded manifolds. Group theoretical methods of differential geometric investigation’,Trudy Moskov. Mat Obshch.2(1953), 275–382 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  57. CARTAN, R: Leçons sur la théorie des espaces a connexion projective, Gauthier-Villars, 1937, Part II, Chapt. VI § I I.

    Google Scholar 

  58. DARBOUX, G.:Ann. Sci. Ecole Norm. Sip. Ser.2 4(1875), 57–111

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  59. IL’IN, V.A. and POZNYAK, E.G.:Fundamentals of mathematical analysis,1–2, Mir, 1982 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  60. KUDRYAVTSEV, L.D.:Mathematical analysis, 1–2, Moscow, 1973 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  61. NIKOL’SKIĭ, S.M.:A course of mathematical analysis, 1–2, Mir, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  62. DARBOUX, G.:Leçons sur la théorie générate des surfaces et ses applications géométriques du calculi infinitesimal, 4, Gauthier-Villars, 1896.

    Google Scholar 

  63. SHULIKOVSKIĭ, V.I.:Classical differential geometry in a tensor setting, Moscow, 1963 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  64. FUBINI, G. and CECH, E.:Introduction á la géométrie projective différentielle des surfaces, Gauthier-Villars, 1931.

    Google Scholar 

  65. BOL, G.:Projective Differentialgeometrie, Vandenhoek & Ruprecht, 1954.

    Google Scholar 

  66. DARBOUX, G.: ‘Etude géométrique sur les percussions et le choc des corps’,Bull Sci. Math. Ser.2 4(1880), 126–160.

    Google Scholar 

  67. KAGAN, V.F.:Foundations of the theory of surfaces in a tensor setting, 2, Moscow-Leningrad, 1948, pp. 210–233 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  68. FUBINI, G. and Čech, E.:Introduction á la géométrie projective différentielle des surfaces, Gauthier-Villars, 1931.

    Google Scholar 

  69. BOL, G.:Projektive Differentialgeometrie, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1954.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  70. LANE, E.P.:A treatise on projective differential geometry, Univ. Chicago Press, 1942.

    Google Scholar 

  71. RUDIN, W.:Principles of mathematical analysis,McGraw-Hill, 1953,

    Google Scholar 

  72. DARBOUX, G.:Leçons sur la theorie générate des surfaces et ses applications géométriques du calcul infinitesimal, 1, Gauthier-Villars, 1887.

    Google Scholar 

  73. GUGGENHEIMER, H.:Differential geometry, McGraw-Hill, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  74. DARBOUX, G.:Leçons sur la theorie générate des surfaces et ses applications géométriques du calcul infinitesimal, 1, Gauthier- Villars, 1887, pp. 1–18.

    Google Scholar 

  75. KAGAN, V.F.:Foundations of the theory of surfaces in a tensor setting, 1, Moscow-Leningrad, 1947 (in Russian)…

    Google Scholar 

  76. STERNBERG, S.:Lectures on differential geometry, Prentice- Hall, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  77. BLASCHKE, W. and Leichtweiss, K.:Elementare Differential-geometrie, Springer, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  78. FOWLER, R. and GUGGENHEIM, E.:Statistical thermodynamics, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  79. HUANG, K.:Statistical mechanics, New York, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  80. VALLÉE-POUSSIN, Ch.J.DE LA: ‘Un nouveau cas de convergence des séries de Fourier’,Rend Circ. Mat. Palermo31 (1911), 296–299.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  81. BARY, N.K. [N.K. NARI]:A treatise on trigonometric series, Pergamon, 1964 (translated fron the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  82. VALLÉE-POUSSIN, Ch.J. de la: ‘Sur 1’approximation des fonctions d’une variable reélle et de lews deriveés par des polynômes et des suites limiteés de Fourier’,Bull. Acad. Belg.3(1908), 193–254.

    Google Scholar 

  83. ZYGMUND, A.: Trigonometric series, 1-2, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1979, Chapt.II.

    Google Scholar 

  84. VALLÉE-POUSSIN, Ch.J.DE LA: ‘Sur l’equation différentielle linéaire du second ordre. Détermination d’une intégrate par deux valeurs assignées. Extension aux équations d’ordre n’,J. Math. Pures Appl.8(1929), 125144.

    Google Scholar 

  85. SANSONE, G.:Equazioni differenziali nel campo reale, 1, Zanichelli, 1948.

    Google Scholar 

  86. Hartman, P.:Ordinary differential equations, Birkhäuser, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  87. Hardy, G.H.:Divergent series, Clarendon, 1949.

    Google Scholar 

  88. Natanson, I.P.:Constructive function theory, 1, F. Ungar, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  89. VallÉe-Poussin, Ch.J. de la: ‘Sur la meilleure approximation des fonctions d’une variable réelle par des expressions d’ordre donné’,C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris Sér. I. Math.166(1918), 799802.

    Google Scholar 

  90. VallÉe-Poussin, Ch.J. de la: Leçons sur l’approximation des fonctions d’une variable réelle, Gauthier-Villars, 1919.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  91. Natanson, I.P.:Constructive function theory, 1, F. Ungar, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  92. Korovkin, P.P.:Linear operators and approximation theory, Hindushtan Publ. comp., Delhi, 1960 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  93. Nikol’skiĭ, S.M.: ‘Sur certaines méthodes d’approximation au moyen de sommes trigonométriques’,Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.4, no. 6 (1940), 509–520.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  94. Stechkin, S.B.: ‘On de la Vallée-Poussin sums’,Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 80, no. 4 (1951), 545–520 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  95. Shcherbina, A.D.: ‘On a summation method of series, conjugate to Fourier series’,Mat. Sb.27(69), no. 2 (1950), 157–170 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  96. Timan, A.F.: ‘Approximation properties of linear methods of summation of Fourier series’,Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.17(1953), 99–134 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  97. Timan, A.F.:Theory of approximation of functions of a real variable, Pergamon, 1963 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  98. Efimov, A.V.: ‘On approximation of periodic functions by de la Vallée-Poussin sums’,Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.23, no. 5 (1959), 737–770 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  99. Efimov, A.V.: ‘On approximation of periodic functions by de la Vallée-Poussin sums’,Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.24, no. 3 (1960), 431–468 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  100. Telyakovskiĭ, S.A.: ‘Approximation of differentiable functions by de la Vallée-Poussin sums’,Dokl. Akad Nauk SSSR 121, no. 3 (1958), 426–429 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  101. Telyakovskiĭ, S.A.: ‘Approximation to functions differentiable in Weyl’s sense by de la Vallée-Poussin sums’,Soviet Math. Dokl 1, no. 2 (1960), 240–243.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  102. Dokl Akad Nauk SSSR 131, no. 2 (1960), 259–262)

    Google Scholar 

  103. VallÉe-Poussin, ChJ. de la: ‘Sur l’approximation des fonctions d’une variable reélle et de leurs dérivées par des polynômes et des suites limitées de Fourier’,Bull Acad. Belg.3(1908), 193–254.

    Google Scholar 

  104. Hardy, G.H.:Divergent series, Clarendon Press, 1949.

    Google Scholar 

  105. Gronwall, T.: ‘Ueber einige Summationsmethoden und ihre Anwendung auf die Fouriersche Reihe’,J. Reine Angew. Math.147(1917), 16–35.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  106. VallÉe-Poussin, ChJ. de la: ‘Recherches analytiques sur la theorie des nombers premiers’,Ann. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles 20(1899), 183–256.

    Google Scholar 

  107. VallÉe-Poussin, Ch.J. de la: ‘Sur la fonction ç(s) de Riemann et la nombre des nombres premiers inférieurs à une limite donnée’,Mem. Couronnes Acad. Sci. Belg.59, no. 1 (1899–1900).

    Google Scholar 

  108. Prachar, K.:Primzahlverteilung, Springer, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  109. VallÉe-Poussin, Ch.J. de la: ‘Sur les polynômes d’approximation et la répresentation approchée d’un angle’,Bull Acad. Belg.12(1910), 808–845.

    Google Scholar 

  110. Garkavi, A.L.: ‘The theory of approximation in normed linear spaces’,Itogi Nauk Mat. Anal.1967 (1969), 75–132 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  111. Favard, J.: ‘Hommage à Charles de la Valleé Poussin (1866–1962)’, in P.L. Butzer and J. Korevaar (eds.): On approximation theory, Birkhäuser, 1964, pp. 1–3.

    Google Scholar 

  112. Cheney, E.W.:Introduction to approximation theory, Chelsea, reprint, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  113. Markushevich, A.I.:Theory of functions of a complex variable, 1, Chelsea, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  114. Grothendieck, A.: ‘On the de Rham cohomology of algebraic varieties’,Publ. Math. IHES 29(1966), 351–359.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  115. Hartshorne, R.:Ample subvarieties of algebraic varieties, Springer, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  116. Hartshorne, R.: ‘On the de Rham cohomology of algebraic varieties’,Publ. Math. IHES 45(1975), 5–99.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  117. Rham, G. de; ‘Sur l’analysis situs des variétés à n dimensions’,J. Math. Pures Appl. Ser. 910(1931), 115–200.

    Google Scholar 

  118. Rham, G. de:Differentiable manifolds, Springer, 1984 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  119. Raghunathan, M.:Discrete subgroups of Lie groups, Springer, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  120. Lehmann, D.: ‘Théorie homotopique des forms différentiélles (d’après D. Sullivan)’,Astérisque 45(1977).

    Google Scholar 

  121. Levich, B.G.:Theoretical physics, 2: Statistical physics. Electromagnetic processes in matter, North-Holland, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  122. Rabin, M.O.: ‘Decidable theories’, in J. Barwise (ed.):Handbook of mathematical logic, North-Holland, 1977, pp. 595–629.

    Google Scholar 

  123. Mendelson, E.:Introduction to mathematical logic, v. Nostrand, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  124. Rogers, jr., H.:Theory of recursive functions and effective computability, McGraw-Hill, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  125. Kleene, S.C.:Introduction to metamathematics, North- Holland, 1951.

    Google Scholar 

  126. Chentsov, N.N.:Statistical decision rules and optimal conclusions, Moscow, 1972 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  127. Wald, A.:Statistical decision functions, Wiley, 1950.

    Google Scholar 

  128. Berger, J.O.:Statistical decision theory. Foundations, concepts and models, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  129. Davis, M.:Computability and unsolvability, McGraw-Hill, 1958.

    Google Scholar 

  130. Davis, M. (ed.):The undecidable, Raven Press, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  131. Hermes, H.:Enumerability, decidability, computability, Springer, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  132. Minsky, M.:Computation: finite and infinite machines, Prentice-Hall, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  133. Rogers, jr., H.:Theory of recursive functions and effective computability, McGraw-Hill, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  134. Boltyanskiĭ, V.G. and Soltan, P.S.:The combinatorial geometry of various classes of convex sets, Kishinev, 1978 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  135. GrÜnbaum, B.: ‘Borsuk’s problem and related questions’, in V.L. Klee (ed.):Convexity, Proc. Symp. Pure Math., Vol. 7, Amer. Math. Soc., 1963, pp. 271–284.

    Google Scholar 

  136. GrÜnbaum, B.: ‘Measures of symmetry for convex sets’, in V.L. Klee (ed.):Convexity, Proc. Symp. Pure Math., Vol. 7, Amer. Math. Soc., 1963, pp. 233–270.

    Google Scholar 

  137. Boltyanskiĭ, V.G. and Gokhberg, I.Ts.:Sätze und Probleme der Kombinatorische Geometrie, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1972 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  138. Landau, L.D. and Lifschitz, E.M.:Fluid mechanics, Pergamon, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  139. Godounov, S. [S. Godunov], et al.:Résolution numérique des problèmes multidimensionells de la dynamique des gas, Mir, 1979 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  140. Rudin, W.:Principles of mathematical analysis, McGraw-Hill, 1953.

    Google Scholar 

  141. Rudin, W.:Principles of mathematical analysis, McGraw-Hill, 1953.

    Google Scholar 

  142. Zariski, O. and Samuel, P.:Commutative algebra, 1, Springer, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  143. Kurosh, A.G.:Lectures on general algebra, Chelsea, 1963 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  144. Borevich, Z.I. and Shafarevich, I.R.:Zahlentheorie,Birkhäuser, 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  145. Bourbaki, N.:Elements of mathematics. Commutative algebra,Addison-Wesley, 1972 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  146. Kleene, S.C.:Introduction to metamathematics, North-Holland, 1951.

    Google Scholar 

  147. Curry, H.B.:Foundations of mathematical logic, McGraw-Hill, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  148. Grzegorczyk, A.:An outline of mathematical logic, Reidel, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  149. Nevalinna, R.:Analytic Junctions,Springer, 1970 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  150. Hayman, W.:Meromorphic Junctions, Oxford Univ. Press, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  151. Gol’dberg, A.A. and Ostrovskiĭ, I.V.:Distribution oj the values oj meromorphic Junctions, Moscow, 1970 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  152. Lyusternik, L.A. and Sobolev, V.L:Elements of functional analysis, Hindustan Publ. Comp., 1974 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  153. Akhiezer, N.I. and Glazman, I.M.:Theory of linear operators in a Hilbert space, 1–2, Pitman, 1981 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  154. Dunford, N. and Schwartz, J.:Linear operators, 1–2, Inter-science, 1958–1963.

    Google Scholar 

  155. Riesz, F. and SzOkefalvi-Nagy, B.:Functional analysis,F. Ungar, 1955 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  156. Coddington, E.A. and Levinson, N.:Theory of ordinary differential equations, McGraw-Hill, 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  157. Kamke, E.:Differentialgleichungen: Losungsmethoden und Losungen, 1, Chelsea, reprint, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  158. Ovsyannikov, L.V.:Group analysis of differential equations,Acad. Press, 1982 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  159. Cohn, P.M.:Universal algebra, Reidel, 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  160. Kurosh, A.G.:The theory of groups,1-2, Chelsea, 1955-1956 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  161. Magnus, W., Karras, A. and Solitar, D.:Combinatorial group theory: presentations of groups in terms of generators and relations, Intersdence, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  162. Arkhangel’skiĭ, A.V. and Ponomarev, V.I.:Fundamentals of general topology: problems and exercises, Reidel, 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  163. Zaanen, A.C.:Linear analysis, North-Holland, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  164. JÖrgens, K.:Lineare Integraloperatoren, Teubner, 1970

    Google Scholar 

  165. Donin, I.F.: ‘Construction of a versal family of deformations for holomorphic bundles over a compact complex space’,Math. USSR Sb.23, no. 3 (1974), 405–416.(Mat. Sb.94, no. 3 (1974), 430–443 )

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  166. Douady, A.: ‘Le problème des modules pour les sous-espaces analytiques compacts d’un espace analytique donne’,Ann. Inst. Fourier 16(1966), 1–95.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  167. Douady, A.: ‘Le problème des modules locaux pour les espacesC-analytiques compacts’,Ann. Sci. Ecole Norm. Sup.7, no. 4 (1974), 569–602.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  168. Grauert, H.: ‘Ueber die Deformation isolierter Singularitäten analytischer Menge’,Invent. Math.15, no. 3 (1972), 171–198.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  169. Grauert, H.: ‘Der Satz von Kuranishi für kompakte komplexe Räume’,Invent. Math.25, no. 2 (1974), 107–142.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  170. Kodaira, K. and Spencer, D.C.: ‘On deformations of complex-analytic structures I’,Ann. of Math.67, no. 2 (1958), 328–401.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  171. Kodaira, K. and Spencer, D.C.: ‘On deformations of complex-analytic structures IF,Ann. of Math.67, no. 3 (1958), 403–466.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  172. Kodaira, K. and Spencer, D.C.: ‘On deformations of complex-analytic structures III’,Ann. of Math.71, no. 1 (1960), 43–76.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  173. Kuranishi, M.: ‘New proof for the existence of locally complete families of complex structures’, inProc. Conf Complex Analysis, Minneapolis,1964, Springer, 1965, pp. 142–154.

    Google Scholar 

  174. Moolgavkar, S.H.: ‘On the existence of a universal germ of deformations for elliptic pseudogroup structures on compact manifolds’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.212, no. 485 (1975), 173– 197.

    Google Scholar 

  175. Palamodov, V.P.: ‘Deformations of complex spaces’,Russian Math. Surveys 31, no. 3 (1976), 129–197.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  176. Usphekhi Mat Nauk 31(1976), 129–194)

    Google Scholar 

  177. Schlessinger, M.: ‘Functors of Artin rings’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.130(1968), 208–222.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  178. Gasqui, J. and Goldschmidt, H.: ‘Complexes of differential operators and symmetric spaces’, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 797–828.

    Google Scholar 

  179. Gasqui, J. and Goldschmidt, H.: ‘Some rigidity results in the deformation theory of symmetric spaces’, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 839–851.

    Google Scholar 

  180. Gasqui, J. and Goldschmidt, H.:Deformations infinitesimals des structures conformes plates, Birkhäuser, 1984.

    Google Scholar 

  181. Hermann, R.: ‘Geometric and Lie-theoretic principles in pure and applied deformation theory’, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 701–796.

    Google Scholar 

  182. Pommaret, J.F.: ‘Deformation theory of geometric and algebraic structures’, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 829–838.

    Google Scholar 

  183. Kodaira, K.:Complex manifolds and deformations of complex structures, Springer, 1986.

    Google Scholar 

  184. Artin, M.: ‘Algebraic approximation of structures over complete local rings’,Publ Math. IHES36 (1969), 23–58.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  185. Dolgachev, I.V. and Iskovskikh, V.A.: ‘Geometry of algebraic varieties’,Russian Math. Surveys 5, no. 6 (1976), 803–864.(Itogi Nauk. i Tekhn. Algebra Topol. Geom.12(1974), 77–170 )

    Google Scholar 

  186. Schlessinger, M.: ‘Functors of Artin rings’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.130(1968), 208–222.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  187. Grothendieck, A. (ed.):Révètement étales et groupe fondamental SGA7, Lecture notes in mathematics, 224, Springer, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  188. Rim, D.S.: ‘Formal deformation theory’, in A. Grothendieck (ed.):Groupes de monodromie en géométrie algébrique, SGA7, Lecture notes in mathematics, 288, Springer, 1972, pp. 32–132.

    Chapter  Google Scholar 

  189. Mumford, D.: O. Zariski (ed.):Algebraic surfaces, Springer, 1971, pp. 118–128.

    Google Scholar 

  190. Nijenhuis, A. and Richardson, R.W., Jr.: ‘Cohomology and deformations in graded Lie algebras’,Bull Amer. Math. Soc.72, no. 1 (1966), 1–29.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  191. Nijenhuis, A. and Richardson, R.W., Jr.: ‘Deformations of homomorphisms of Lie groups and Lie algebras’,Bull. Amer. Math. Soc.73, no. 1 (1967), 175–179.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  192. Gerstenhaber, M.: ‘On the deformation of rings and algebras’,Ann. of Math.79(1964), 59–103.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  193. Knudson, D.: ‘On the deformation of commutative algebras’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.140(1969), 55–70.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  194. InÖnÜ, E. and Wigner, E.P.: ‘On the contraction of groups and their representations’,Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 39, no. 6 (1953), 510–524.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  195. Hermann, R.:Lie groups for physicists, Benjamin, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  196. Gerstenhaber, M. and Shack, D.: ‘Algebraic cohomology and deformation theory’, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 11–264.

    Google Scholar 

  197. Rochberg, R.: ‘Deformation theory for algebras of analytic functions’, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 501–536.

    Google Scholar 

  198. Christensen, E.: ‘Close operator algebras’, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 537–556.

    Google Scholar 

  199. Jarosz, K.:Perturbations of Banach algebras, Springer, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  200. Johnson, B.E.: ‘Perturbations of multiplication and homomorphisms’, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 565–579.

    Google Scholar 

  201. Lichnerowicz, A.: ‘Applications of the deformations of algebraic structures to geometry and mathematical physics1, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 855–896.

    Google Scholar 

  202. Bayen, F., Flato, M., Fronsdal, C., Lichnerowicz, A. and Sternheimer, D.: ‘Deformation theory and quantization’,Ann. of Physics111 (1978), 61–110;

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  203. 151.

    Google Scholar 

  204. de Wilde, M. and Lecomte, P.: ‘Invariant deformations of the Poisson Lie algebra of a symplectic manifold and star-products’, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 897–960.

    Google Scholar 

  205. Goze, M.: ‘Perturbations of Lie algebra structures’, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 265–356.

    Google Scholar 

  206. Ancochea Bermudez, J.M.: ‘On the rigidity of solvable Lie algebras’, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 403–446.

    Google Scholar 

  207. Babbitt, D.G. and Varadarajan, V.S.: ‘Local isoformal deformation theory for meromorphic differential equations near an irregular singularity’, in M. Hazewinkel and M. Gerstenhaber (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988, pp. 583–700.

    Google Scholar 

  208. Hazewinkel, M. and Gerstenhaber, M. (eds.):Deformation theory of algebras and structures and applications, Kluwer, 1988.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  209. Kagan, V.F.:Foundations of the theory of surfaces, 2, Moscow-Leningrad, 1948 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  210. Shulikovskiĭ, V.L:Classical differential geometry in a tensor setting, Moscow, 1963 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  211. Efimov, N.V.: ‘Qualitative problems of the local’ deformation of surfaces’,Trudy Mat. Inst. Steklov.30(1949) (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  212. Efimov, N.V.: ‘Qualitative problems of the theory of deformation of surfaces’,Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 2, no. 3 (1948), 47–158 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  213. Pogorelov, A.V.:Die Verbiegung konvexer Flachen y Akademie-Verlag, 1957 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  214. Blaschke, W.:Vorlesungen über Differentialgeometrie und geometrische Grundlagen von Einsteins Relativitätstheorie. Elementare Differentialgeometrie, 1, Springer, 1921.

    Google Scholar 

  215. Cohn-Vossen, S.E.:Some problems of differential geometry in the large, Moscow, 1959 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  216. Pogorelov, A.V.:Extrinsic geometry of convex surfaces,Amer. Math. Soc., 1973 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  217. Huck, H., Roitsch, R., Simon, U., Vortisch, W., Walden, R., Wegner, B. and Wendland, W.:Beweismethoden der Differentialgeometrie im Grossen, Springer, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  218. Efimov, N.V.:Flachenverbiegung im Grössen, Akad. Verlag, 1957 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  219. Bianchi, L.:Vorlesungen über Differentialgeometrie, Teubner, 1910.

    Google Scholar 

  220. Darboux, G.:Legons sur la théorie générate des surfaces, 1–4, Chelsea, reprint, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  221. Hilbert, D.: ‘Ueber Flächen von konstanter Gausscher Krummung’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.2(1901), 87–99.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  222. Peterson, K.M.:Mat. Sb,1(1866), 391–438.

    Google Scholar 

  223. Kagan, V.F.:Foundations of the theory of surfaces, Moscow-Leningrad, 1948, Chapt. 2 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  224. Finikov, S.P.:Deformation over a principal base and related problems in geometry, Moscow-Leningrad, 1937 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  225. Luzin, N.N.: ‘Proof of a theorem in deformation theory’,Izv. Akad. Nauk. SSSR Otd Tekhn. Nauk 2(1939), 81–105 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  226. Luzin, N.N.: ‘Proof of a theorem in deformation theory’,Izv. Akad Nauk. SSSR Otd Tekhn. Nauk 7(1939), 115–132 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  227. Luzin, N.N.: ‘Proof of a theorem in deformation theory’,Izv. Akad. Nauk. SSSR Otd. Tekhn. Nauk 10(1939), 65–84 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  228. Landau, L.D. and Lifshits, E.M.:Theory of elasticity, Pergamon, 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  229. Physical Encyclopedic Dictionary, 1, Moscow, 1960, p. 553 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  230. Eringen, A.C.:Mechanics of continua, Pergamon, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  231. Bendixson, I.: ‘Sur les courbes définies par des équations différentielles’,Acta Math.24(1901), 1–88.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  232. Andronov, A.A., Leontovich, E.A., Gordon, I.I. and Maier, A.G.:Qualitative theory of second-order dynamic systems, Wiley, 1973 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  233. Frommer, M.: ‘Die Integralkurven einer gewöhnlichen Differentialgleichung erster Ordnung in der Umgebung rationaler Unbestimmtheitsstellen’,Math. Ann.99(1928), 222–272.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  234. Nemytskiĭ, V.V. and Stepanov, V.V.:Qualitative theory of differential equations, Princeton Univ. Press, 1960 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  235. Bryuno, A.A.: ‘Stepwise asymptotic solutions of non-linear systems’,Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.29(1965), 329–364 (in Russian)

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  236. Hirsch, M.W. and Smale, S.:Differential equations, dynamical systems and linear algebra, Acad. Press, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  237. Hale, J.K.:Ordinary differential equations, Wiley, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  238. References

    Google Scholar 

  239. Dresher, M. Karlin, S. and Shapley, L.S.: ‘Polynomial games’, inContributions to the theory of games I, Ann. Math. Studies, Vol. 24, Princeton Univ. Press, 1950, pp 161–180.

    Google Scholar 

  240. Gale, D. and Gross, O.: ‘A note on polynomial and separable games’,Pacific J. Math.8, no. 4 (1958), 735–741.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  241. Mikhlin, S.G.:Linear integral equations,Hindushtan Publ. Comp., Delhi, 1960 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  242. Moiseiwitsch, B.L.:Integral equations, Longman, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  243. Hochstadt, H.:Integral equations, Wiley (Intersdence), 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  244. Kantorovich, L.V. and Krylov, V.I.:Approximate methods of higher analysis,Noordhoff, 1958 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  245. Zabreyko, P.P., et al.:Integral equations — a reference text,Noordhoff, 1958 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  246. Goldberg, S. and Gohberg, I. [I. Gokhberg]:Basic operator theory, Birkhäuser, 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  247. Hochstadt, H.:Integral equations, Wiley (Intersdence), 1973, Sect. 2. 5.

    Google Scholar 

  248. Goldberg, S. and Gohberg, I. [I. Gokhberg]:Basic operator theory, Birkhäuser, 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  249. Kantorovich, L.V. and Krylov, V.L:Approximate methods of higher analysis, Noordhoff, 1958 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  250. Zabreĭko, P.P., et al.:Integral equations — a reference text,Noordhoff, 1958 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  251. Wallace, A.:Differential topology, Benjamin, 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  252. Coolidge, J.L.:A treatise on the circle and the sphere, Clarendon Press, 1916.

    Google Scholar 

  253. Rogers, jr., H.:Theory of recursive functions and effective computability, McGraw-Hill, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  254. Shoenfield, J.:Degrees of unsolvability, North-Holland, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  255. Sacks, G.E.:Degrees of unsolvability, Princeton Univ. Press, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  256. Muchnik, A.A.: ‘On the unsolvability of the reducibility problem in the theory of algorithms’,Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR 108, no. 2 (1956), 194–197 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  257. Friedberg, R.M.: Two recursively enumerable sets of incom- parible degrees of unsolvability (solution of Post’s problem)’,Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 43(1957), 236–238.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  258. Lachlan, A.H.: ‘Distributive intial segments of the degrees of unsolvability’,Z. Math. Logik und Grundl Math.14(1968), 457–472.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  259. Dehn, M.: ‘Ueber die Topologie des dreidimensionalen Raumes’,Math. Ann.69(1910), 137–168.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  260. Papakyriakopoulos, C.D.: ‘On Dehn’s lemma and the asphericity of knots’, Ann. of Math.66(1957), 1–26.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  261. Stallings, J.: Group theory and three-dimensional manifolds, Yale Univ. Press, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  262. Massey, W.S.:Algebraic topology: an introduction, Springer, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  263. Hurwitz, A. and Courant, R.:Vorlesungen uber allgemeine Funktionentheorie und elliptische Funktionen, Springer, 1964, Chapt. 3, Abschnitt 2.

    Google Scholar 

  264. Bateman, H. and ErdÉlyi, A.:Higher transcendental functions. Bessel functions, 2, McGraw-Hill, 1953,

    Google Scholar 

  265. Schwartz, L.:Théorie des distributions, Hermann, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  266. Gelfand, I.M. and Shilov, G.F.:Generalized functions, 1. Properties and operations, Acad. Press, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  267. Ivanenko, D. and Sokolov, A.:Classical field theory, Mosow-Leningrad, 1951 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  268. Morse, P.M. and Feshbach, H.:Methods of theoretical physics, McGraw-Hill, 1953.

    Google Scholar 

  269. Demoulin, A.: ‘Sur la théorie des lignes asymptotiques, etc.’, CR Acad. Sci. Paris147(1908), 493–496.

    Google Scholar 

  270. Bol, G.:Projektive Differentialgeometrie, 2, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1954.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  271. Lane, E.P.: A treatise on projective differential geometry, Univ. of Chicago Press, 1942.

    Google Scholar 

  272. Demoulin, A.: ‘Sur les surfacesRet les surfacesC.R. Acad Sci. Paris 153(1911), 590–593.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  273. Demoulin, A.: ‘Sur les surfacesRet les surfaces Ω’,C.R. Acad Sci. Paris 153(1911), 705–707.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  274. Demoulin, A.: ‘Sur les surfacesR’,C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris 153(1911), 797–799.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  275. Demoulin, A.: ‘Sur les surfaces Ω’,C.R Acad Sci. Paris 153(1911), 927–929.

    Google Scholar 

  276. Finikov, S.P.:Projective-differential geometry, Moscow- Leningrad, 1937 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  277. Norden, A.P.:Spaces with an affine connection, Nauka, Moscow-Leningrad, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  278. Bol, G.:Projektive Differentialgeometrie, 2, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1954.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  279. Lane, E.P.:A treatise on projective differential geometry, Univ. of Chicago Press, 1942.

    Google Scholar 

  280. Demoulin, A.: ‘Sur les systèmes conjugués persistants’,C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris 133(1901), 986–990.

    Google Scholar 

  281. Finikov, S.P.:Bending and related geometrical problems, Moscow-Leningrad, 1937 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  282. Kervaire, M.: ‘A manifold which does not admit any differentiable structure’,Comment Math. Helv.34(1960), 257–270.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  283. Kervaire, M. and Milnor, J.: ‘Groups of homotopy spheres. F, Ann. of Math.77, no. 3 (1963), 504–537.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  284. Milnor, J.: ‘Differential topology’, in Lectures on modern mathematics, Vol. II, Wiley, 1964, pp. 165–183.

    Google Scholar 

  285. Hirzebruch, F., Neumann, W.D. and Koh, S.S.:Differentiable manifolds and quadratic forms, M. Dekker, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  286. Browder, W.:Surgery on simply-connected manifolds, Springer, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  287. Mandelbaum, R.: ‘Four-dimensional topology: an introduction’,Bull. Amer. Math. Soc.2, no. 1 (1980), 1–159.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  288. Denjoy, A.: ‘Une extension de l’integrale de M. Lebesgue’,C.R. Acad. Sci.154(1912), 859–862.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  289. Denjoy, A.: ‘Calcul de la primitive de la fonction dérivée la plus générale’,C.R Acad, Sci.154(1912), 1075–1078.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  290. Denjoy, A.: ‘Sur la dérivation et son calcul inverse’,C.R. Acad Sci.162(1916), 377–380.

    Google Scholar 

  291. Khintchine, A.Ya. [A.Ya. Khinchin]: ‘Sur une extension de l’integrale de M. Denjoy’,C.R. Acad. Sci.162(1916), 287–291.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  292. Khinchin, A.Ya.: ‘On the process of Denjoy integration’,Mat. Sb.30(1918), 543–557 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  293. Denjoy, A.: Leçons sur le calcul des coefficients d’une série trigonométrique, 1–4, Gauthier-Villars, 1941–1949.

    Google Scholar 

  294. Vinogradova, I.A. and Skvortsov, V.A.: ‘Generalized Fourier series and integrals’, J. Soviet Math.1(1973), 677–703.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  295. Itogi Nauk. Mat. Anal. 1970 (1971), 65–107)

    Google Scholar 

  296. Saks, S.:Theory of the integral, Hafner, 1952 (translated from the Polish).

    Google Scholar 

  297. Choquet, G.:Outils topologiques et métriques de I’analyse mathématique, Centre de Documentation Univ. Paris, 1969. Rédigé par C. Mayer.

    Google Scholar 

  298. Denjoy, A.: ‘Sur l’absolue convergence des séries trigonométriques’,C.R. Acad. Sci.155(1912), 135–136.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  299. Luzin, N.N.:Mat. Sb.28(1912), 461–472.

    Google Scholar 

  300. Bary, N.K. [N.K. Bari]: A treatise on trigonometric series, Pergamon, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  301. Zygmund, A.:Trigonometric series, 1–2, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  302. Denjoy, A.: ‘Mémoire sur les nombres dérivés des fonctions continues’,J. Math. Pures Appl(7)1(1915), 105–240.

    Google Scholar 

  303. Saks, S.: Theory of the integral, Hafner, 1952 (translated from the Polish).

    Google Scholar 

  304. Saks, S.: ‘Sur les nombres derivees des fonctions’,Fund. Math.5(1924), 98–104.

    Google Scholar 

  305. Young, G.C.:Quart. J. Math 47(1916), 148–153.

    Google Scholar 

  306. Young, G.C.: ‘On the derivatives of a function’,Proc. London Math. Soc. (2)15(1916), 360–384.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  307. Davenport, H.:Multiplicative number theory, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  308. Lavrik, A.F.: ‘A survey of Linnik’s large sieve and the density theory of zeros ofL-functions’,Russian Math. Surveys 35, no. 2 (1980), 63–76.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  309. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk35, no. 2 (1980), 55–65 )

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  310. Vinogradov, A.I.: The density hypothesis for DirichletL-series’,Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.29(1965), 903–934 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  311. Vinogradov, A.I.: ‘Correction to The density hypothesis for DirichletL-series”,Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat 30(1966), 719–720 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  312. Bombieri, E.: ‘On the large sieve’,Mathematika 12(1965), 201–225.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  313. Landau, L.D. and Lifshiftz, E.M.:Statistical physics, Pergamon, 1980 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  314. Ruelle, D.:Statistical mechanics: rigorous results, Benjamin, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  315. Prachar, K.:Primzahherteiltmg, Springer, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  316. Davenport, H.:Multiplicative number theory, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  317. Halberstam, H. and Richert, H.-E.:Sieve methods, Acad. Press, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  318. Ivic, A.:The Riemann zeta-function, Wiley, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  319. Prohorov, Yu.V. [Yu.v. Prokhorov] and Rozanov, Yu.A.:Probability theory, Springer, 1969 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  320. Feller, W.:An introduction to probability theory and its applications, 2, Wiley, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  321. Lehmann, E.I.:Testing statistical hypothesis, Wiley, 1986.

    Google Scholar 

  322. Gel’fond, A.O. and Linnik, Yu.V.:Elementary methods in the analytic theory of numbers, M.I.T., 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  323. Ostmann, H.H.:Additive Zahlentheorie, Springer, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  324. Natanson, I.P.:Theorie der Funktionen einer reellen Veränderlichen, H. Deutsch, Frankfurt a.M., 1961 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  325. Saks, S.: Theory of the integral, Hafner, 1952 (translated from the Polish).

    Google Scholar 

  326. Tall, F.D.: ‘The density topology’, Pacific J. Math 62 (1976), 275–284.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  327. Prachar, K.:Primzahlverteilung, Springer, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  328. Davenport, H.:Multiplicative number theory, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  329. Lavrik, A.F.: ‘A survey of Linnik’s large sieve and the density theory of zeros ofL-functions’,Russian Math. Surveys 35, no. 2 (1980), 63–76.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  330. Uspekhi Mat Nauk35, no. 2 (1980), 55–65)

    Google Scholar 

  331. Ivic, A.:The Riemann zeta-function, Wiley, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  332. Riordan, J.:An introduction to combinatorial analysis, Wiley, 1958.

    Google Scholar 

  333. Auslander, M. and Buchsbaum, D.A.: ‘Homological dimension in Noetherian rings’,Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 42(1956), 36–38.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  334. Serre, J.-P.:Algèbre locale. Multiplicités, Springer, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  335. Grothendieck, A.:Cohomologie locale des faisceaux cohérents et théorèmes de Lefschetz locaux et globaux, Sem. Géom. Alg., 2, IHES, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  336. Bourbaki, N.:Algebra, Addison-Wesley, 1973 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  337. Jacobson, N.:The theory of rings, Amer. Math. Soc., 1943.

    Google Scholar 

  338. Lang, S.:Algebra, Addison-Wesley, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  339. Mordeson, J. and Vinograde, B.:Strucuture of arbitrary purely inseparable extension fields, Springer, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  340. Kleene, S.C.:Introduction to metamathematics, North-Holland, 1951.

    Google Scholar 

  341. Mathematical theory of logical deduction, Moscow, 1967 (in Russian). Bundle of translations.

    Google Scholar 

  342. Grzegorczyk, A.:An outline of mathematical logic, Reidel, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  343. Rosser, J.B.:Logic for mathematicians, McGraw-Hill, 1953.

    Google Scholar 

  344. Shafarevich, I.R.:Basic algebraic geometry,Springer, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  345. Grothendieck, A.:Revêtements étales et groupe fondamentale, Springer, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  346. Grothendieck, A.: ‘Eléments de géométrie algébrique IV. Etude locale des schémes et des morphismes de schémes’,Publ Math IHES 20(1964).

    Google Scholar 

  347. KÄhler, E.:Algebra und Differentialrechnung, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1958.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  348. Hartshorne, R.:Algebraic geometry, Springer, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  349. Choquet, G.:Outils topologiques et métriques de l’analyse mathématique, Centre de Documentation Univ. Paris, 1969. Rédigé par C. Mayer.

    Google Scholar 

  350. Kakutani, S.: ‘Induced measure preserving transformations’,Proc. Japan. Acad.19(1943) 635–641.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  351. Petersen, K.:Ergodic theory, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1983.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  352. Beilinson, A.A., Bernstein, J. and Deligne, P.: ‘Faisceaux pervers’,Astérisque. Analyse et topologie sur les espaces singuliers (I)100 (1982).

    Google Scholar 

  353. Borel, A., et al.:Intersection cohomology, Birkhäuser, 1984.

    Google Scholar 

  354. Deligne, P.: ‘Cohomology à supports propres’, inSem. Geom. Alg.4. Exp. 17, Lecture notes in math., Vol. 305, Springer, 1973, pp. 82–115.

    Google Scholar 

  355. Grivel, P.-P.: ‘Catégories derivées et foncteurs derivés’, in A. Borel et al. (eds.):Algebraic D-modules, Acad. Press, 1987, pp. 1–108.

    Google Scholar 

  356. Hartshorne, R.:Residues and duality, Springer, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  357. Iversen, B.:Cohomology of sheaves, Springer, 1986.

    Google Scholar 

  358. Verdier, J.-L.: ‘Categories derivées, Etat 0’, inSem. Geom. Alg. 41/2.Cohomologie etale, Lecture notes in math., Vol. 569, Springer, 1977, pp. 262–311.

    Google Scholar 

  359. Verdier, J.-L.:Dualité dans la cohomologie des espaces localement compacts, Sem. Bourbaki. Exp 300, 1965–1966.

    Google Scholar 

  360. Cartan, H. and Eilenberg, S.:Homological algebra, Princeton Univ. Press, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  361. MacLane, S.:Homology, Springer, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  362. Kleene, S.C.:Introduction to metamathematics, North-Holland, 1951.

    Google Scholar 

  363. Bosse, A.:Manière universale de m-r Desargues, pour pratiquer la perspective par petit-pied comme le géométral, Paris, 1648.

    Google Scholar 

  364. Hilbert, D.:Grundlagen der Geometrie, Springer, 1913.

    Google Scholar 

  365. Efimov, N.V.:Höhere Geometrie,Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1960 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  366. Artin, E.:Geometric algebra, Interscience, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  367. Pedoe, D.:A course ofgeometry, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1970.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  368. Birkhoff, G.:Lattice theory, Colloq. Publ., 25, Amer. Math. Soc., 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  369. Buseman, H.:The geometry of geodesies, Acad. Press, 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  370. Pogorelov, A.V.:Hilbert’s fourth problem,Winston & Wiley, 1979 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  371. Hughes, D.R. and Piper, F.C.:Projective planes, Springer, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  372. Descartes, R.:Géométrie, Leyden, 1637.

    Google Scholar 

  373. Savelov, A.A.:Plane curves, Moscow, 1960 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  374. Lawrence, J.D.:A catalog of special plane curves, Dover, reprint, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  375. Fladt, K.:Analytische Geometrie spezieller ebener Kurven, Akad. Verlagsgesell., 1962.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  376. Kurosh, A.G.:Higher algebra, Mir, 1972 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  377. Kostrikin, A.I.:Introduction to algebra, Springer, 1982 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  378. Kantorovich, L.V. and Akilov, G.P.:Functionalanalysis in normierten Räumen, Akad. Verlag, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  379. Zoutendijk, G.:Methods of feasible directions, Elsevier, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  380. Pshenichnyĭ, B.N. and Danilin, Yu.M.:Numerical methods in extremal problems, Mir, 1978 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  381. Polyak, B.T.: ‘Gradient methods for the minimization of functional’,USSR Comp. Math. Math. Physics 3, no. 4 (1963), 864–878.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  382. (Zh. Vychisl Mat i Mat Fiz.3, no. 4 (1963), 643–654)

    Google Scholar 

  383. Ortega, J.M. and Rheinboldt, W.C.:Iterative solution of nonlinear equations in several variables, Acad. Press, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  384. Monge, G.:Géométrie descriptive, Paris, 1820.

    Google Scholar 

  385. Glagolev, N.A.:Descriptive geometry, Moscow, 1953 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  386. A course of descriptive geometry, Moscow, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  387. Rehbock, F.:Darstellende Geometrie, Springer, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  388. Leighton Wellman, B.:Technical descriptive geometry, McGraw-Hill, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  389. Bret, M.:Images de synthèse. Méthodes et algorithmes pour la réalisation d’images numériques, Dunod, 1988.

    Google Scholar 

  390. Penna, M.A. and Patterson, R.R.:Projective geometry and its applications to computer graphics, Prentice Hall, 1986.

    Google Scholar 

  391. Aleksandroff, P.S. [P.S. Aleksandrov]: ‘Sur la puissance des ensembles mésurablesB’ C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris 162(1916), 323–325.

    Google Scholar 

  392. Souslin, M.Ya. [M.Ya. Suslin]: ‘Sur une définition des ensembles measurablesBsans nombres transfinis’,C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris 164(1917), 88–90.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  393. Lusin, N.N. [N.N. Luzin]:Leçons sur les ensembles analytique, Gauthier-Villars, 1930.

    Google Scholar 

  394. Lyapunov, A.A.: ‘On P.S. Novikov’s work in the field of descriptive set theory’,Proc. Steklov Inst. Math.33(1973), 9–20.

    Google Scholar 

  395. Trudy Mat. Inst. Steklov.133(1973), 11–22)

    Google Scholar 

  396. Ochan, Yu.S.: ‘The theory of operations over sets’,Uspekhi Mat Nauk 10, no. 3 (1955), 71–128 (in Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  397. Kuratowski, K.:Topology, 1, Acad. Press, 1966 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  398. Aleksandrov, P.S.:Fund. Math.5(1924), 160–165.

    Google Scholar 

  399. Kolmogorov, A.N.:Mat Sb.35, no. 3–4 (1925), 415–422.

    Google Scholar 

  400. Hausdorff, F.:Grundzüge der Mengenlehre, Leipzig, 1914. Reprinted (incomplete) English translation: Set theory, Chelsea (1978).

    Google Scholar 

  401. Ljapunow, A.A. [A.A. Lyapunov], Stschegolkow, E.A. [E.A. Shchegolkov] and Arsenin, W.J. [V.Ya. Arsenin]:Arbeiten zur deskriptiven Mengenlehre, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1955 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  402. Ponomarev, V.L: ‘Borel sets in perfectly normal bicompacta’,Soviet Math. Dokl.7, no. 5 (1966), 1236–12.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  403. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 170, no. 3 (1966), 520–523)

    Google Scholar 

  404. Aleksandrov, P.S. and Urysohn, P.S.: ‘Ueber nulldimensionalen Punktmengen’,Math. Ann.98(1927), 89–106.

    Google Scholar 

  405. Keldysh, L.V.:Trudy Mat Inst Steklov.17(1945), 1–76.

    Google Scholar 

  406. Michael, E. and Stone, A.H.: ‘Quotients of the space of irrationals’,Pacific J. Math.28, no. 3 (1969), 629–633.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  407. Arkhangel’skiĭ, A.V.: ‘Open and near open mappings. Connections between spaces’,Trans. Moscow Math. Soc.15(1966), 204–250.

    Google Scholar 

  408. Trudy Moskov. Mat Obshch.15(1966), 181–223)

    Google Scholar 

  409. Stone, A.H.: ‘Non-separable Borel sets II’,General Topology and its Applications 2(1972), 249–270.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  410. Frolik, Z.: ‘A survey of separable descriptive theory of sets and spaces’,Czechoslovak. Math.20(1970), 406–467.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  411. Sierpinski, W.:Les ensembles projectifs et analytiques,Gauthier-Villars, 1950.

    Google Scholar 

  412. Bourbaki, N.:Elements of mathematics. General topology,2, Addison-Wesley, 1966 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  413. Choquet, G.:Outils topologiques et métriques de l’analyse mathématique, Centre de Documentation Univ. Paris, 1969. Rédigé par C. Mayer.

    Google Scholar 

  414. Christensen, J.P.R.:Topology and Borel structure, North- Holland, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  415. Dellacherie, C. and Meyer, P.A.:Probabilities and potential, 1–3, North-Holland, 1978–1988 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  416. Barwise, J. (ed.):Handbook of mathematical logic, North- Holland, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  417. Kechris, A.S. and Louveau, A.:Descriptive set theory and the structure of sets of uniqueness, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1988.

    Google Scholar 

  418. Louveau, A.: ‘Ensembles analytiques et boréliens dans les espaces produits’,Astérique 78(1980).

    Google Scholar 

  419. Moschovakis, Y.N.:Descriptive set theory, North-Holland, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  420. Rogers, C.A., Jayne, J.E., Dellacherie, C., Topsoe, F., Hoffman-JØrgensen, J., Martin, D.A., Kechris, A.S. and Stone, A.H.:Analytic sets, Acad. Press, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  421. Mansfield, R. and Veitkamp, G.:Recursive aspects of descriptive set theory, Oxford Univ. Press, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  422. Martin, D.A.: ‘Descriptive set theory: projective sets’, in J. Barwise (ed.):Handbook of mathematical logic, North- Holland, 1977, pp. 783–815.

    Chapter  Google Scholar 

  423. Jech, T.:Set theory, Acad. Press, 1978, Chapt. 7.

    Google Scholar 

  424. Nalimov, V.V. and Chernova, N.A.:Statistical methods of designing extremal experiments, Moscow, 1965 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  425. Fedorov, V.V.:Theory of optimal experiments, Acad. Press, 1972 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  426. Hicks, C.:Basic principles of experiment design, Moscow, 1967 (in Russian; translated from the English).

    Google Scholar 

  427. Finney, D.:An introduction to the theory of experimental design, Univ. Chicago Press, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  428. Kurosh, A.G.:Higher algebra, Mir, 1972 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  429. Kostrikin, A.I.:An introduction to algebra, Moscow, 1977 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  430. Efimov, N.V. and Rozendorn, E.R.:Linear algebra and multi-dimensional geometry, Moscow, 1970 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  431. Tyshkevich, R.I. and Fedenko, A.S.:Linear algebra and analytic geometry, Minsk, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  432. Artin, E.:Geometric algebra, Intersdence, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  433. Bourbaki, N.:Elements of mathematics. Algebra: Algebraic structures. Linear algebra, 1, Addison-Wesley, 1974, Chapt. 1; 2 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  434. Kagan, V.F.:Foundations of the theory of determinants, Odessa, 1922 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  435. DieudonnÉ, J.A.:La géométrie des groups classiques,Springer, 1955,

    Google Scholar 

  436. Hoffman, K. and Kunze, R.:Linear algebra, Prentice Hall, 1961.

    Google Scholar 

  437. Koecher, M.:Lineare Algebra und analytische Geometrie, Springer, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  438. Lang, S.:Linear algebra, Addison-Wesley, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  439. Hochster, M. and Eagon, J.: ‘Cohen-Macaulay rings, invariant theory, and the generic perfection of determinantal loci’,Amer. J. Math.93, no. 4 (1971), 1020–1058.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  440. Kleiman, S. and Landolfi, J.: ‘Geometry and deformation of special Schubert varieties’,Compositio Math.23(1971), 407–434.

    Google Scholar 

  441. Laksov, D.: ‘Deformation of determinantal schemes’,Compositio Math.30(1975), 273–292.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  442. Musili, C.: ‘Some properties of Schubert varieties’,J. Indian Math. Soc.38(1974), 131–145.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  443. Svanes, T.: ‘Coherent cohomology on Schubert subschemes of flag schemes and applications’,Adv. in Math.14(1974), 369–453

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  444. Room, T.G.:Geometry of determinantal loci, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1938.

    Google Scholar 

  445. Hsiung, C.C.:A first course in differential geometry, Wiley, 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  446. Blaschke, W. and Leichtweiss, K.:Elementare Differentialgeometrie, Springer, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  447. Chebyshev, P.L.:Complete collected works, 2, Moscow- Leningrad, 1947 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  448. Natanson, I.P.:Constructive function theory, 1–3, F. Ungar, 1964–1965 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  449. Goncharov, V.L.:The theory of interpolation and approximation of functions, Moscow, 1954 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  450. Achiezer, N.I. [N.I. Akhiezer]:Theory of approximation, F. Ungar, 1956 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  451. Nikol’skiĭ, S.M.:Approximation of functions of several variables and imbedding theorems, Springer, 1975 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  452. Cheney, E.W.:Introduction to approximation theory, Chelsea, reprint, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  453. SchÖnhage, A.:Approximationstheorie, de Gruyter, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  454. Hardy, G.H. and Wright, E.M.:An introduction to the theory of numbers, Oxford Univ. Press, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  455. Perron, O..Die Lehre von den Kettenbruchen, I, Teubner, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  456. Kargapolov, M.I. and Merzlyakov, Yu.I.:Fundamentals of the theory of groups,Springer, 1979 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  457. Borel, A.:Linear algebraic groups, Benjamin, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  458. Singer, I.:Bases in Banach spaces, 1, Springer, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  459. Wermer, J.: ‘On invariant subspaces of normal operators’,Proc. Amer. Math. Soc.3, no. 2 (1952), 270–277.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  460. Berg, I.D.: ‘An extension of the Weyl—von Neumann theorem to normal operators’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.160(1971) 365–371.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  461. Takesaki, m.:Theory of operator algebras,1, Springer, 1979, p. 259, 273.

    Google Scholar 

  462. Halmos, P.R.:A Hilbert space problem book, Springer, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  463. Cantor, G.: ‘Ueber eine Eigenschaft des Inbegriffes aller reelen algebraischen Zahlen’, inGesammelte Abhandlungen, G. Olms, 1932, pp. 115–118.

    Google Scholar 

  464. Cantor, G.: ‘Ueber eine Eigenschaft des Inbegriffes aller reelen algebraischen Zahlen’,J. Reine Angew. Math.77(1874), 258–262.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  465. Kolmogorov, A.N. and Fomin, S.V.:Elements of the theory of functions and functional analysis, Grayloek, 1957–1961 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  466. PÉter, R.:Rekursive Funktionen, Verlag Ungar. Akad. Wissenschaft., 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  467. Kleene, S.C.:Mathematical logic, Wiley, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  468. Shoenfield, J.R.:Mathematical logic, Addison-Wesley, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  469. Čech, E.: ‘On bicompact spaces’,Ann. of Math.38(1937), 823–844.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  470. Tichonoff, A.N. [A.N. Tikhonov]: ‘Ueber die topologische Erweiterung von Raumen’,Math. Ann.102(1929), 544–561.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  471. Naĭmark, M.A.:Normed rings, Reidel, 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  472. Tomita, T.: ‘Representations of operator algebras’,Math. J. Okayama Univ.3 (1954). 147–173.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  473. Naĭmark, M.A.:Normed algebras,Wolters-Noordhoff, 1972. 3rd American ed..

    Google Scholar 

  474. Takesaki, ML:Theory of operator algebras, I, Springer, 1979, p. 259, 273.

    Google Scholar 

  475. Demazure, M. and Gabriel, P.:Groupes algébriques, North-Holland, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  476. Borel, A.:Linear algebraic groups, Benjamin, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  477. Ono, T.: ‘Arithmetic of algebraic tori’,Ann. of Math.74, no. 1 (1961), 101–139.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  478. Humphreys, J.E.:Linear algebraic groups, Springer, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  479. Grothendieck, A.: ‘Sur quelques points d’algèbre homologique’,Tohoku Math J.9(1957), 119–221.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  480. Cartan, H. and Eilenberg, S.:Homological algebra, Princeton Univ. Press, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  481. MacLane, S.:Categories for the working mathematician, Springer, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  482. Lupanov, O.B.: ‘A method of circuit synthesis’,Izv. Vuzov. Radiofizika 1, no. 1 (1958), 120–140 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  483. Lupanov, O.B.: ‘An approach to systems synthesis’,Probl. Kibernet.14(1963), 31–110 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  484. Lupanov, O.B.: ‘Complexity of formula realization of functions of logical algebra’,Probl. Cybernetics 3(1962), 782–811.

    Google Scholar 

  485. Probl. Kibernet.3(1960), 61–80)

    Google Scholar 

  486. Lupanov, O.B.: ‘A class of circuits of functional elements’,Probl. Kibernet.7(1962), 61–114 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  487. Nechiporuk, E.I.: ‘On the complexity of networks in certain bases containing nontrivial elements with zero weights’,Probl. Kibernet.8(1962), 123–160 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  488. Lupanov, O.B.: ‘On synthesis of circuits of threshold elements’,Probl. Kibernet 26(1973), 109–140 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  489. Zakharova, E.Yu.: ‘On synthesis of circuits of threshold elements’,Probl. Kibernet.9(1963), 317–319 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  490. Gashkov, S.B.: ‘On the depth of Boolean functions’,Probl. Kibernet.34(1978), 265–268 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  491. Khrapchenko, V.M.: ‘Distinction and likeness between delay and depth’,Probl. Kibernet.35(1979), 141–168 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  492. Lupanov, O.B.: ‘On circuits of functional elements with delays’,Probl. Kibernet.23(1970), 43–81 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  493. Vaĭntsvaĭg, M.N.: ‘On power of circuits of functional elements’,Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 139, no. 2 (1961), 320–323 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  494. Kasim-Zade, O.M.: ‘On a complexity measure for gate networks’,Probl. Kibernet.38(1981), 117–179 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  495. Kasim-Zade, O.M.: ‘On simultaneous minimization of the complexity and the power of gate networks’,Probl. Kibernet.33(1978), 215–220 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  496. Savage, J.E.:The complexity of computing, Wiley (Intersdence), 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  497. Perron, O.: ‘Stability of differential equations’,Math.Z.32, no. 5 (1930), 703–728.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  498. Masserat, H.L. and Scheffer, H.H.:Linear differential equations and function spaces, Acad. Press, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  499. Daletskiĭ, Yu.L. and Kreĭn, M.G.:Stability of solutions of differential equations in Banach space, Amer. Math. Soc., 1974 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  500. Anosov, D.V.: ‘Geodesic flows on closed Riemann manifolds with negative curvature’,Proc. Steklov Inst. Math.90(1969).

    Google Scholar 

  501. Trudy Mat Inst Steklov.90(1967))

    Google Scholar 

  502. Oseledec, V.I.: ‘A multiplicative ergodic theorem. Characteristic Lyapunov numbers for dynamical systems’,Trans, Moscow Math. Soc.19(1969), 197–232.

    Google Scholar 

  503. Trudy Moskov. Mat Obshch.19(1968), 179–210)

    Google Scholar 

  504. Demidovich, B.P. and Maron, I.A.:Foundations of computational mathematics, Moscow, 1966 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  505. Wilde, D.J.:Optimum seeking methods, Prentice-Hall, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  506. Atkinson, K.E.:An introduction to numerical analysis, Wiley, 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  507. Brent, H.:Algorithms for minimization without derivatives, Prentice-Hall, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  508. Dekker, T.: ‘Finding a zero by successive linear interpolation’, in B. Dejon and P. Henrici (eds.):Constructive aspects of the fundamental theorem of algebra, Wiley, 1969, pp. 37–48.

    Google Scholar 

  509. Dickson, L.E.: ‘A new system of simple groups’,Math. Ann.60(1905), 137–150.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  510. Chevalley, G: ‘Sur certains groupes simples’,Tohoku Math. J.7(1955), 14–66.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  511. Carter, R.:Simple groups of Lie type, Wiley, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  512. Dickson, L.E.:Linear groups, Teubner, 1901.

    Google Scholar 

  513. Bourbaki, n.:Elements of mathematics. Algebra: Modules. Rings. Forms, 2, Addison-Wesley, 1975, Chapt. 4; 5; 6 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  514. DieudonnÉ, J.A.:La geometrie des groups classiques, Springer, 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  515. DieudonnÉ, J.: ‘Lie groups and Lie hyperalgebras over a field of characteristicpgt;;0. VI’,Amer. J. Math.79, no. 2 (1957), 331–388.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  516. Demazure, M. and Gabriel, P.:Groupes algebriques, 1, Masson, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  517. Manin, Yu. I.: ‘The theory of commutative formal groups over fields of finite characteristic’,Russian Math. Surveys 28, no$15 (1963), 1–83. (Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 18, no. 6 (1963), 3–90 )

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  518. Berthelot, P. and Ogus, A.:Notes on crystalline cohomology, Princeton Univ. Press, 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  519. Hazewinkel, M.:Formal groups and applications, Acad. Press, 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  520. Cartier, P.: ‘Groups algébriques et groupes formels’, inColl. sur la théorie des groupes algébriques. Bruxelles,1962, CBRM, 1962, pp. 87–111.

    Google Scholar 

  521. Lupanov, O.B.: ‘A method of circuit synthesis’,Izv. Vuzov. Radiofizika 1, no. 1 (1958), 120–140 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  522. Lupanov, O.B.: ‘An approach to systems synthesis’,Probl. Kibernet.14(1963), 31–110 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  523. Lupanov, O.B.: ‘Complexity of formula realization of functions of logical algebra’,Probl. Cybernetics 3(1962), 782–811.

    Google Scholar 

  524. Probl. Kibernet.3(1960), 61–80)

    Google Scholar 

  525. Lupanov, O.B.: ‘A class of circuits of functional elements’,Probl. Kibernet.7(1962), 61–114 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  526. Nechiporuk, E.I.: ‘On the complexity of networks in certain bases containing nontrivial elements with zero weights’,Probl. Kibernet.8(1962), 123–160 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  527. Lupanov, O.B.: ‘On synthesis of circuits of threshold elements’,Probl. Kibernet.26(1973), 109–140 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  528. Zakharova, E.Yu.: ‘On synthesis of circuits of threshold elements’,Probl. Kibernet.9(1963), 317–319 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  529. Gashkov, S.B.: ‘On the depth of Boolean functions’,Probl. Kibernet.34(1978), 265–268 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  530. Khrapchenko, V.M.: ‘Distinction and likeness between delay and depth’,Probl. Kibernet.35(1979), 141–168 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  531. Lupanov, O.B.: ‘On circuits of functional elements with delays’,Probl. Kibernet.23(1970), 43–81 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  532. Vaĭntsvaĭg, M.N.: ‘On power of circuits of functional elements’,Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 139, no. 2 (1961), 320–323 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  533. Kasim-Zade, O.M.: ‘On a complexity measure for gate networks’,Probl. Kibernet.38(1981), 117–179 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  534. Kasim-Zade, O.M.: ‘On simultaneous minimization of the complexity and the power of gate networks’,Probl. Kibernet.33(1978), 215–220 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  535. Savage, J.E.:The complexity of computing, Wiley (Intersdence), 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  536. Perron, O.: ‘Stability of differential equations’,Math. Z.32, no. 5 (1930), 703–728.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  537. Masserat, H.L. and Scheffer, H.H.:Linear differential equations and function spaces, Acad. Press, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  538. Daletskii, Yu.L. and Krein, M.G.:Stability of solutions of differential equations in Banach space, Amer. Math. Soc., 1974 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  539. Anosov, D.V.: ‘Geodesic flows on closed Riemann manifolds with negative curvature’,Proc. Steklov Inst. Math.90(1969).

    Google Scholar 

  540. Trudy Mat. Inst. Steklov.90(1967))

    Google Scholar 

  541. Oseledec, V.I.: ‘A multiplicative ergodic theorem. Characteristic Lyapunov numbers for dynamical systems’,Trans. Moscow Math. Soc. 19 (1969), 197–232.Trudy Moskov.

    Google Scholar 

  542. Whitehead, G.W.:Elements of homotopy theory, Springer, 1978, p. 228.

    Google Scholar 

  543. Atiyah, M.F. and Hirzebruch, F.: ‘Analytic cycles on complex manifolds’,Topology 1(1961), 28–45.

    Google Scholar 

  544. Atiyah, M.F., Bott, R. and Shapiro, A.: ‘Clifford modules’,Topology 3. Suppl. 1 (1964), 3–38.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  545. Gelfond, A.O. [A.O. Gel’fond]:Differenzenrechnung,Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1958 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  546. Samarskiĭ, A. A. and Nikolaev, E.S.:Methods for solving grid equations, Moscow, 1978 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  547. Samarskiĭ, A.A. and Karamzin, Yu.N.:Difference equations, Moscow, 1978 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  548. Martynyuk, D.I.:Lectures on the qualitative theory of difference equations, Kiev, 1972 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  549. Halanay, A. and Wexler, D.:Qualitative theory of impulse systems, Acad. R.S. Romania, 1968 (translated from the Rumanian).

    Google Scholar 

  550. SamarskiI, A.A.:Theorie der Differenzverfahren, Akad. Ver- lagsgesell. Geest u. Portig K.-D., 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  551. Berezin, I.S. and Zhidkov, N.P.:Computing methods, 2, Per- gamon, 1973 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  552. Bakhvalov, N.S.:Numerical methods: analysis, algebra, ordinary differential equations, Mir, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  553. Gorbunov, A.D.:Difference equations, Moscow, 1972 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  554. Henrici, P.:Discrete variable methods in ordinary differential equations, Wiley, 1962.

    Google Scholar 

  555. Hildebrand, F.B.:Finite-difference equations and simulations, Prentice-Hall, 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  556. Spiegel, M.R.:Calculus of finite differences and difference equations, McGraw-Hill, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  557. Milne-Thomson, L.M.:The calculus of finite differences, Chelsea, reprint, 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  558. NÖrlund, N.E.:Volesungen über Differenzenrechnung, Springer, 1924.

    Google Scholar 

  559. Samarskiĭ, A.A.:Theorie der Differenzverfahren, Akad. Verlagsgesell. Geest u. Portig K.-D., 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  560. Samarskiĭ, A. A. and Andreev, V.B.:Difference methods for elliptic equations, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  561. Korneev, V.G.:Schemes for the finite element method with a high order of accuracy, Leningrad, 1977 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  562. Aubin, J.-P.:Approximation of elliptic boundary-value problems, Wiley, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  563. Samarskiĭ, A.A. and Fryazinov, I.V.: difference approximation methods for problems of mathematical physics’,Russian Math. Surveys 31, no. 6 (1976), 179–213.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  564. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 31, no. 6 (1976), 167–197)

    Google Scholar 

  565. Samarskiĭ, A. A. and Gulin, A.V.:Stability of difference schemes, Moscow, 1973 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  566. Samarskiĭ, A.A. and Nikolaev, E.S.:Methods for solving grid equations, Moscow, 1978 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  567. Karchevskiĭ, M.M. and Lyashko, A.D.: ‘Difference schemes for nonlinear multidimensional elliptic equations I’,Izv. Vyzov. Mat.11(1972), 23–31 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  568. Karchevskiĭ, M.M. and Lyashko, A.D.: ‘Difference schemes for nonlinear multidimensional elliptic equations II’,Izv. Vyzov. Mat.3(1973), 44–52 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  569. Godunov, S.K. and Ryaben’kiĭ, V.S.:The theory of difference schemes, North-Holland, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  570. Samarskiĭ, A.A.:Theorie der Differenzverfahren, Akad. Ver- lagsgesell. Geest u. Portig K.-D., 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  571. SamarskiI, A. A. and Nikolaev, E.S.:Methods for solving grid equations, Moscow, 1978 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  572. Forsythe, G.E. and Wasow, W.R.:Finite difference methods for partial differential equations, Wiley, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  573. Garabedian, P.R.:Partial differential equations, Wiley, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  574. Gladwell, I. and Wait, R.(eds.):A survey of numerical methods for partial differential equations, Clarendon Press, 1979.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  575. Mitchell, A.R. and Griffiths, D.F.:The finite difference method in partial differential equations, Wiley, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  576. Richtmeyer, R.D. and Morton, K.W.:Difference methods for initial value problems, Wiley, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  577. Smith, G.D.:Numerical solution of partial differential equations, Oxford Univ. Press, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  578. Yanenko, N.N.:The method of fractional steps, Springer, where 1971 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  579. Oganesyan, L.A., Rivkind, V.Ya. and Rukhovets, L.A.:Variational-difference methods for solving elliptic equations, 1–2, Vil’nyus, 1973–1974 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  580. Strang, G. and Fix, G.:An analysis of the finite element method, Prentice-Hall, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  581. Aubin, J.-P.:Approximation of elliptic boundary-value problems, Wiley, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  582. Varga, R.G.:Functional analysis and approximation theory in numerical analysis, SLAM, 1971 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  583. Mikhlin, S.G.: ‘Variational-grid approximation’,Zap. Nauchn. Sem. Leningrad. Otdel. Mat. Inst.48(1974), 32–188 (in Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  584. Marchuk, G.I.:Methods of numerical mathematics, Springer, 1982 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  585. D’yakonov, E.G.:Difference methods for solving boundary value problems, Moscow, 1971 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  586. Ciarlet, P.G.:Introduction to the numerical analysis of the finite element method, North-Holland, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  587. Ciarlet, P.G.:The finite element method for elliptic problems, North-Holland, 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  588. Mitchell, A.R. and Wait, R.:The finite element method in partial differential equations, Wiley, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  589. Marchuk, G.I.:Methods of numerical mathematics, Springer, 1982 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  590. Bakhvalov, N.S.:Numerical methods: analysis, algebra, ordinary differential equations, Mir, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  591. Samarskiĭ, A.A. and Popov, Y.P.:Difference methods for solving problems of gas dynamics, Moscow, 1980 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  592. Godunov, S.K. and Ryaben’kiĭ, V.S.:The theory of difference schemes, North-Holland, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  593. Theoretical foundations and construction of numerical algorithms of problems of mathematical physics, Moscow, 1979 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  594. Belotserkovskiĭ, O.M. and Davydov, Yu.M.:Dissipative properties of difference systems, Moscow, 1981 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  595. Rozhdestvenskii, B.L. and Yanenko, N.N.:Systems of quasilinear equations and their applications to gas dynamics,Amer. Math. Soc., 1983. (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  596. Yanenko, N.N. and Shokin, Yu.I.: ‘On the approximation viscocity of difference schemes’,Soviet Matk-Dokl 9(1968), 1153–1155.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  597. Dokl. Akad Nauk SSSR 182, no. 2 (1968), 280–281)

    Google Scholar 

  598. Shokin, Yu.I.:The method of differential approximation,Springer, 1983 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  599. Davydov, Yu.M.:Differential approximations and representations of difference schemes, Moscow, 1981 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  600. Davydov, Yu.M.: ‘Structure of approximate viscosity’,Sov. Phys.-Dokl 24(1979), 223–226.(Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR 245, no. 4 (1979), 812–817 )

    Google Scholar 

  601. Belotserkovskiĭ, O.M. and Davydov, Yu.M.:The large particle method in gas dynamics, Moscow, 1982 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  602. HedstrÖm, G.W.: ‘Models of difference schemes foru t + u x =0 by partial differential equations’,Math. Comp.29(1975), 969–977.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  603. Samarskiĭ, A.A.:Theorie der Differenzverfahren, Akad. Verlagsgesell. Geest u. Portig K.-D., 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  604. Samarskiĭ, A.A. and Nikolaev, E.S.:Methods for solving grid equations, Moscow, 1978 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  605. Samarskiĭ, A. A. and Andreev, V.B.:Difference methods for elliptic equations, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  606. Samarskiĭ, A. A. and Gulin, A.V.:Stability of difference schemes, Moscow, 1973 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  607. SamarskiI, A.A. and Popov, Yu.P.:Difference schemes of gas dynamics, Moscow, 1975 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  608. Marchuk, G.I.:Methods of numerical mathematics, Springer, 1982 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  609. Godunov, S.K. and Ryaben’kiĭ, V.S.:The theory of difference schemes, North-Holland, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  610. Richtmyer, R.D. and Morton, K.:Difference methods for initial value problems, Intersdence, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  611. Gudovich, N.N.: ‘An abstract scheme for a difference method’,USSR Comp. Math. Math. Physics 6, no. 5 (1966), 185–194.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  612. Zh. Vychisl. Mat. i Mat. Fiz.6, no. 5 (1966), 916–921)

    Google Scholar 

  613. Kuznetsov, N.N.: ‘Asymptotic behaviour of the solutions of the finite-difference Cauchy problem’,USSR Comp. Math. Math. Physics 12, no. 2 (1973), 65–86.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  614. Zh. Vychisl. Mat. i Mat. Fiz.12, no. 2 (1972), 334–351)

    Google Scholar 

  615. Tikhonov, A.N. and Samarskiĭ, A.A.: ‘Homogeneous difference schemes’,USSR Comp. Math. Math. Physics 1, no. 1 (1962), 5–67.(Zh. Vychisl Mat. i Mat. Fiz.1, no. 1 (1961), 5–63 )

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  616. Rozhdestvenskiĭ, B.L. and Yanenko, N.N.:Systems of quasilinear equations and their applications to gas dynamics,Amer. Math. Soc., 1983 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  617. Potter, D.:Computational physics, Wiley, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  618. Mokin, Yu.I.: ‘Two-layer parabolic and weakly parabolic difference schemes’,USSR Comp. Math. Math. Physics 15, no. 3 (1976), 111–121.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  619. Zh. Vychsl. Mat. i Mat. Fiz.15, no. 3 (1975), 661–671)

    Google Scholar 

  620. Fryazinov, I.V.: ‘Economic difference schemes for the two- dimensional equation of heat conduction with mixed derivatives’,USSR Comp. Math. Math. Physics 16, no. 4 (1977), 83– 96.

    Google Scholar 

  621. Zh. Vychsl. Mat. i Mat. Fiz.16, no. 4 (1976), 908–921)

    Google Scholar 

  622. Yanenko, N.N.:The method of fractional steps; the solution of problems of mathematical physics in several variables, Springer, 1971 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  623. Samarskiĭ, A.A.: ‘Additivity principle for the construction of efficient difference schemes’,Soviet Math. Dokl.6(1965), 1601–1605.

    Google Scholar 

  624. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 165, no. 6 (1965), 1253–1256)

    Google Scholar 

  625. Samarskiĭ, A.A. and Fryazinov, I.V.: ‘The method of summary approximation’,Beitr. Numer. Math.4(1975), 191–203 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  626. Samarskiĭ, A.A.: ‘Homogeneous difference schemes for nonlinear parabolic equations’,USSR Comp. Math. Math. Phys.2(1964), 23–54.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  627. Zh. Vychisl. Mat. i Mat. Fiz.2, no. 1 (1962), 25–56)

    Google Scholar 

  628. Yakut, L.I.: ‘The theorems of Lax for nonlinear evolution equations’,Soviet Math. Dokl.5, no. 3 (1964), 843–847.

    Google Scholar 

  629. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR156, no. 6 (1964), 1304–1307)

    Google Scholar 

  630. Ansorge, R. and Hass, R.:Konvergenz von Differenzenver-fahren für lineare und nichtlineare Anfangswertaufgaben, Springer, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  631. D’yakonov, E.G.:Difference methods for solving boundary-value problems, 2. Non-stationary problems, Moscow, 1972 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  632. Karchevskiĭ, M.M. and Lyashko, A.D.: ‘Difference schemes for nonlinear multidimensional elliptic equations I’,Izv. Vyssh. Uchebn. Zaved Mat.11(1972), 23–31 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  633. Karchevskiĭ, M.M. and Lyashko, A.D.: ‘Difference schemes for nonlinear multidimensional elliptic equations II’,Izv. Vyssh. Uchebn. Zaved. Mat.3(1973), 44–52 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  634. Sapagovas, M.P.: ‘The method of finite differences for the solution of quasilinear elliptic equations with discontinuous coefficients’,USSR Comp. Math. Math. Phys.5(1968), 72–85.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  635. Zh. Vychisl Mat. i Mat. Fiz.5, no. 4 (1965), 638–647)

    Google Scholar 

  636. KarchevskiI, M.M., Lapin, A.V. and Lyashko, A.D.: ‘Efficient difference schemes for quasilinear parabolic equations’,Izv. Vyssh. Uchebn. Zaved. Mat.3(1972), 23–31 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  637. Lapin, A.V. and Lyashko, A.D.: ‘Investigation of difference schemes for a certain class of quasilinear parabolic equations’,Izv. Vyssh. Uchebn. Zaved Mat.1 (1973), 71–77 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  638. Raviart, P.A.: ‘Sur l’approximation de certaines équations d’évolution linéaires et non lineaires’,J. Math. Pures Appl.46, no. 1 (1967), 11–107.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  639. Raviart, P.A.: ‘Sur l’approximation de certaines equations devolution lineaires et non lineaires’,J. Math. Pures Appl 46, no. 2 (1967), 109–183.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  640. Ryaben’kiĭ, V.S. and Filippov, A.F.:Ueber die Stabilitat von Differenzengleichungen, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1960 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  641. Brandt, A.: ‘Multi-grid adaptive technique (MLAT) for fast numerical solutions to boundary value problems’, in H. Cabannes and R. Teman (eds.):Proc. 3-rd Internal Conf. Numer. Methods in Fluid Mechanics, Springer, 1977, pp. 82–89.

    Google Scholar 

  642. Briggs, W.L.:A multigrid tutorial, SIAM, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  643. Fedorenko, R.P.: ‘A relaxation method for solving elliptic difference equations’,USSR Comp. Math. Math. Physics 1, no. 5 (1962), 1092–1096.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  644. Zh. Vychisl. Mat. i Mat. Fiz.1, no. 5 (1961), 922–927)

    Google Scholar 

  645. Forsythe, G.E. and Wasow, W.R.:Finite difference methods for partial differential equations yWiley, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  646. Garabedian, P.R.:Partial differential equations, Wiley, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  647. Gladwell, I. and Wait, R. (eds.):A survey of numerical methods for partial differential equations, Clarendon Press, 1979.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  648. Hackbush, W.:Multigrid methods and applications, Springer, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  649. Mitchell, A.R. and Griffiths, D.F.:The finite difference method in partial differential equations, Wiley, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  650. Richtmeyer, R.D. and Morton, K.W.:Difference methods for initial value problems, Wiley, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  651. Smith, G.D.:Numerical solution of partial differential equations, Oxford Univ. Press, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  652. Bank, R.E. and Rose, D.J.: ‘Marching algorithms for elliptic boundary value problems’,SIAM J. Numer. Anal.14(1977), 728–829.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  653. Doolan, E.P., Miller, J.J.H. and Schilders, W.H.A.:Uniform numerical methods for problems with initials and boundary layers, Boole Press, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  654. Birkhoff, G. and Lynch, R.E.:Numerical solution of elliptic problems, SIAM, 1984.

    Google Scholar 

  655. Baumert, L.D.:Cyclic difference sets, Springer, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  656. Hall, M.: ‘Difference sets’, inCombinatorics.3 Combinatorial group theory.Proc. NATO, Breukelen, M.th. Centre Tracts, Vol. 57, C.W.I. 1974, pp. 1–26.

    Google Scholar 

  657. Petrowski, I.G. [I.G. Petrovskiĭ]:Vorlesungen über die Theorie der gewöhnlichen Differentialgleichungen, Teubner, 1954 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  658. Tikhonov, A.N.: ‘On the dependence of solutions of differential equations on a small parameter’,Mat. Sb.22, no. 2 (1948), 193–204 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  659. Vasil’eva, A.B. and Butuzov, V.F.:Asymptotic expansions of solutions of singularly perturbed equations, Moscow, 1973 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  660. Tikhonov, A.N., Vasil’eva, A.B. and Sveshnikov, A.G.:Differential equations, Springer, 1985 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  661. Coddington, E.A. and Levinson, N.:Theory of ordinary differential equations, McGraw-Hill, 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  662. Smith, D.R.:Singular perturbation theory, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1985.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  663. Pontryagin, L.S.:Smooth manifolds and their applications in homotopy theory, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  664. Bourbaki, N.:Elements of mathematics. Differentiable and analytic manifolds, Addison-Wesley, 1966 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  665. Rham, G. de:Differentiable manifolds, Springer, 1984 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  666. Lang, S.:Introduction to differentiable manifolds, Interscience, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  667. Rokhlin, V.A. and Fuks, D.B.:Beginner’s course in topology: Geometric chapters, Springer, 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  668. Whitney, H.:Geometric integration theory, Princeton Univ. Press, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  669. Postnikov, M.M.:Introduction to Morse theory, Moscow, 1971 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  670. Narasimhan, R.:Analysis on real and complex manifolds, Springer, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  671. Wells, jr., R.O.:Differential analysis on complex manifolds, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  672. Golubitskiĭ, M. and Guillemin, V.:Stable mapings and their singularities, Springer, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  673. BrÖcker, P. and Lander, L.:Differentiable germs and catastrophes, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1975.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  674. Nitecki, Z.:Differentiable dynamics. An introduction to the orbit structure of diffeomorphisms, M.I.T., 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  675. Sternberg, S.:Lectures on differential geometry, Prentice-Hall, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  676. Godbillon, C.:Géometrie différentielle et mécanique analytique, Hermann, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  677. Sulanke, R. and Wintgen, P.:Differentialgeometrie und Faserbündel, Birkhäuser, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  678. Milnor, J.:Morse theory,PrincetonUniv. Press, 1963/

    Google Scholar 

  679. Milnor, J.:Topology from the differentiable viewpoint, Univ. Press of Virginia 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  680. Milnor, J. and Stasheff, J.D.:Characteristic classes, Princeton Univ. Press, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  681. Munkres, M.R.:Elementary differential topology, Princeton Uni. Press, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  682. Hirsch, M.:Differential topology, Springer, 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  683. Wall, C.T.C.:Surgery on compact manifolds, Acad. Press, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  684. Freed, D.S. and Uhlenbeck, K.K.:Instantons and four-manifolds, Springer, 1984.

    Google Scholar 

  685. Grothendieck, A.:Espaces vectoriels topologiques, Univ. Sao Paulo, 1954.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  686. Gel’fand, I.M.: ‘On one-parameter groups of operators in a normed space’,Dokl. Akad. Nauk. SSSR 25(1939), 713–718 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  687. GÅrding, L.: ‘Note on continuous representations of Lie groups’,Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 33(1947), 331–332.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  688. Moore, R.T.:Measurable, continuous and smooth vectors for semigroups and group representations, Amer. Math. Soc. 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  689. Zhelobenko, D.P.: ‘On infinitely differentiable vectors in representation theory’,VestnikMoskov. Uni. Ser. Mat.1(1965), 3–10 (in Russian). English summary.

    Google Scholar 

  690. Kirillov, A.A.:Elements of the theory of representations,Springer, 1976 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  691. Warner, G.:Harmonic analysis on semi-simple Lie group, I, Springer, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  692. Tolstov, G.P.:Elements of mathematical analysis, 1-2, Moscow, 1974 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  693. flchtenholz, G.M.:Differential und Integralrechnung, 1, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  694. Kudryavtsev, L.D.:Mathematical analysis, 1, Moscow, 1973 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  695. Nikol’skiĭ, S.M.:A course of mathematical analysis, 1, Mir, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  696. Rudin, W.:Principles of mathematical analysis, McGraw-Hill, 1953.

    Google Scholar 

  697. Kolmogorov, A.N. and Fomin, S.V.:Elements of the theory offunctions and functional analysis, Graylock, 1957–1961 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  698. Tolstov, G.P.: ‘On curvilinear and iterated integrals’,Trudy Mat. Inst. Steklov.35(1950) (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  699. Tolstov, G.P.: ‘On the total differential’,Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 3, no. 5 (1948), 167–170.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  700. Apostol, T.M.:Calculus, 1–2, Blaisdell, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  701. Apostol, T.M.:Mathematical analysis, Addison-Wesley, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  702. Fleming, W.:Functions of several variables, Springer, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  703. Stromberg, K.:Introduction to classical real analysis, Wadsworth, 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  704. Courant, R.:Vorlesungen über Differential- und Integralrechnung,1–2, Springer, 1971–1972.

    Google Scholar 

  705. Natanson, I.P.:Theorie der Funktionen einer reellen Veränderlichen,H. Deutsch, Frankfurt a.M., 1961 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  706. Shilov, G.E. and Gurevich, B.L.:Integral, measure and derivative: a unified approach,Dover, reprint, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  707. Denjoy, A.:Introduction à la théorie des fonctions des variables réelles, Gauthier-Villars, 1937.

    Google Scholar 

  708. MacLane, S.:Homology, Springer, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  709. Kaplanski, I.:An introduction to differential algebra, Hermann, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  710. Ritt, J.F.:Differential algebra, Amer. Math. Soc., 1950.

    Google Scholar 

  711. Kolchin, E.R.:Differential algebra and algebraic groups, Acad. Press, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  712. Kolchin, E.R.: ‘Some problems in differential algebra’, inProc. Internat. Congress Mathematics Moscow, Mir, 1968, pp. 269–276.

    Google Scholar 

  713. A history of mathematics from earliest times to the early nineteenth century, 1–3, Moscow, 1970–1972 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  714. Rybnikov, K.A.:A history of mathematics, 1-2, Moscow, 1960-1963 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  715. Wieleitner, H.:Geschichte der Mathematik, de Gruyter, 1923.

    Google Scholar 

  716. Struik, D.J.:A concise history of mathematics, Dover, reprint, 1948.

    Google Scholar 

  717. Bourbaki, N.:Elements d’histoire de mathématique, Hermann, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  718. Cantor, M.:Vorlesungen über die Geschichte der Mathematik,1–4, Teubner, 1900–1908.

    Google Scholar 

  719. Newton, i.:The mathematical papers of I. Newton, 1–8, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1967–1981.

    Google Scholar 

  720. Leibniz, G.:Mathematische Schriften, 1–7, G. Olms, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  721. l’HÔpital, G.F. de:Uanalyse des infinitesimal, Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  722. Euler, L.:Einleitung in die Analysis des Unendlichen, Springer, 1983 (translated from the Latin).

    Google Scholar 

  723. Euler, L.: Tnstitutiones calculi differentialis’, inOpera omnia: series prima: opera mathematica, Vol. 10, Teubner, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  724. Cauchy, A.L.:Oeuvres II Série, 4–5, Gauthier-Villars, 1894–1903.

    Google Scholar 

  725. Cauchy, A.L.:Algebraische Analyse,Springer, 1885 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  726. Goursat, E.:Cours d’analyse mathématique, 1, Gauthier- Villars, 1910.

    Google Scholar 

  727. VallÉe-Poussin, Ch. de la:Cours d’analyse infinitesimale, 1, Libraire Univ. Louvain, 1923.

    Google Scholar 

  728. Courant, R.:Differential and integral calculus, 1, Blackie, 1948 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  729. Rudin, W.:Principles of mathematical analysis, McGraw-Hill, 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  730. Il’in, V.A. and Poznyak, E.G.:Fundamentals of mathematical analysis, 1–2, Mir, 1982 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  731. Kudryavtsev, L.D.:Mathematical analysis, Moscow, 1973 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  732. Nikol’skiĭ, S.M.:A course of mathematical analysis, 1–2, Mir, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  733. Tolstov, G.P.:Elements of mathematical analysis, 1–2, Moscow, 1974 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  734. Smirnov, V.L:A course of higher mathematics,Addison- Wesley, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  735. Fichtenholz, G.M.:Differential und Integralrechnung, 1, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1964.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  736. Khinchin, A. Ya.:Eight lectures on mathematical analysis, Moscow-Leningrad, 1948 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  737. Apostol, T.M.:Calculus, 1–2, Blaisdell, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  738. Apostol, T.M.:Mathematical analysis, Addison-Wesley, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  739. Boyer, C.F.:A history of mathematics, Wiley, 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  740. Craven, B.D.:Functions of several variables, Chapman and Hall, 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  741. Spivak, M.:Calculus on manifolds, Benjamin/Cummings, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  742. DieudonnÉ, J.:Foundations of modern analysis, Acad. Press, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  743. Malgrange, B.: ‘Analytic spaces’,Enseign. Math. Ser.2 14, no. 1 (1968), 1–28.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  744. Kaup, W.: ‘Infinitesimal Transformationsgruppen komplexer Raume’,Math. Ann.160, no. 1 (1965), 72–92.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  745. Schwartz, L.:Variedades analiticas complejas elipticas, Univ. Nac. Colombia, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  746. Schwartz, L.:Ecuaciones differenciales par dales, Univ. Nac. Colombia, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  747. Wells, jr., R.O.:Differential analysis on complex manifolds, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  748. Bloom, Th.: ‘Differential operators on curves’,Rice Univ. Stud 59, no. 2 (1973), 13–19.

    Google Scholar 

  749. Berger, R., Kiehl, R., Kunz, E. and Nastold, H.-J.:Dif ferentialrechnung in der analytischen Geometrie, Springer, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  750. Fischer, G.:Complex analytic geometry, Springer, 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  751. Gel’fand, I.M., Kolmogorov, A.N. and Yaglom, A.M.: ‘The amount of information in, and entropy of, continuous distributions’, inProc. Third All-Union Mathematical Congress, Vol. 3, Moscow, 1958, pp. 300–320 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  752. RÉnyi, A.:Wahrscheinlichkeitsrechnung, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1962.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  753. Hille, E. and Phillips, R.:Functional analysis and semigroups, Amer. Math. Soc., 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  754. Lions, J.L.:Equations différentielles operationelles et problémes aux limites, Springer, 1961.

    Google Scholar 

  755. Lax, P. and Phillips, R.:Scattering theory, Acad. Press, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  756. Samarskiĭ, A.A.:Theorie der Differenzverfahren, Akad. Verlagsgesell. Geest u. Portig K.-D., 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  757. Kreĭn, S.G.:Linear differential equations in Banach space,Amer. Math. Soc., 1971 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  758. Tanabe, H.:Equations of evolution,Pitman, 1979 (translated from the Japanese).

    Google Scholar 

  759. Pazy, A.:Semigroups of linear operators and applications to partial differential equations, Springer, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  760. Agmon, S.:Unicité convexité dans problèmes différentials, Univ. Montréal, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  761. Kamke, E.:Differentialgleichungen. Lösungsmethoden und Lösungen, 1. Gewöhnliche Differentialgleichungen, Chelsea, reprint, 1947.

    Google Scholar 

  762. Coddington, E.A. and Levinson, N.:Theory of ordinary differential equations, McGraw-Hill, 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  763. Lefschetz, S.:Differential equations: geometric theory, Interscience, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  764. Petrowski, I.G. [I.G. Petrovskiĭ]:Vorlesungen über die Theorie der gewöhnlichen Differentialgleichungen, Teubner, 1954 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  765. Pontryagin, L.S.:Ordinary differential equations, Addison- Wesley, 1962 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  766. Sansone, G.:Ordinary differential equations, 1–2, Zanichelli, 1948–1949 (in Italian).

    Google Scholar 

  767. Hartman, P.:Ordinary differential equations, Birkhäuser, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  768. Arnol’d, V.L:Geometrical methods in the theory of ordinary differential equations, Springer, 1983 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  769. Arnol’d, V.L:Ordinary differential equations, MIT, 1973

    Google Scholar 

  770. translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  771. Hale, J.K.:Ordinary differential equations, Wiley, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  772. Hirsch, M.W. and Smale, S.:Differential equations, dynamical systems and linear algebra, Acad. Press, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  773. Filippov, A.F.:Differential equations with discontinuous right-hand sides,Kluwer, 1988 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  774. Arnol’d, V.L:Geometrical methods in the theory of ordinary differential equations, Springer, 1983 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  775. Arnol’d, V.L:Ordinary differential equations, MIT, 1973

    Google Scholar 

  776. translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  777. Hale, J.K.:Ordinary differential equations, Wiley, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  778. Hirsch, M.W. and Smale, S.:Differential equations, dynamical systems and linear algebra, Acad. Press, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  779. Filippov, A.F.:Differential equations with discontinuous right-hand sides,Kluwer, 1988 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  780. Bers, L., John, F. and Schechter, M.:Partial differential equations, Interscience, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  781. Bitsadze, A. V.:The equations of mathematical physics, Mir, 1980 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  782. Vladimirov, V.S.:Equations of mathematical physics, Mir, 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  783. Courant, R. and Hilbert, D.:Methods of mathematical physics. Partial differential equations, 2, Interscience, 1965 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  784. Tikhonov, A.N. and Samarskiĭ, A.A.:Equations of mathematical physics, Pergamon, 1963 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  785. Garabedian, P.R.:Partial differential equations, Wiley, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  786. Bitsadse, A.V.:Equations of mixed type, Pergamon, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  787. Bitsadze, A.V.:Boundary value problems for second-order elliptic equations, North-Holland, 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  788. John, F.:Partial differential equations, Springer, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  789. Mikhaĭlov, V.P.:Partial differential equations,Mir, 1978 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  790. Friedman, A.:Partial differential equations of parabolic type, Prentice-Hall, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  791. Petrowski, I.G. [I.G. PetrovskiT]:Vorlesungen über die Theorie der gewöhnlichen Differentialgleichungen, Teubner, 1954 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  792. HÖrmander, L.:The analysis of linear partial differential operators, 1–4, Springer, 1983–1985.

    Google Scholar 

  793. Gilbarg, D. and Trudinger, N.S.:Elliptic partial differential equations of second order, Springer, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  794. Vekua, I.N.:New methods for solving elliptic equations, North- Holland, 1967 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  795. Vekua, I.N.:Generalized analytic functions, Pergamon, 1962 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  796. Vekua, I.N.: ‘Systems of first-order differential equations of elliptic type and boundary value problems, with an application to shell theory’,Mat. Sb.31, no. 2 (1952), 217–314 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  797. Bergman, S.:Integral operators in the theory of linear partial differential equations, Springer, 1961.

    Google Scholar 

  798. Bers, L.:Theory of pseudo-analytic functions, New York Univ. Inst. Math, and Mech., 1953.

    Google Scholar 

  799. Boyarskiĭ, B.V.: ‘A general representation of solutions of an elliptic system ofInequations in the plane’,Dokl Akad. Nauk. SSSR 122, no. 4 (1958), 543–546 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  800. Boyarskiĭ, B.V.: ‘Some boundary value problems for systems of 2/i elliptic equations in the plane’,Dokl Akad. Nauk. SSSR 124, no. 1 (1959), 15–18 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  801. Carleman, T.: ‘Sur les systèmes linéaires aux dérivées partielles du premier ordre à deux variables’,C.R. Acad. Sci.197(1933), 471–474.

    Google Scholar 

  802. Bitsadze, A.V.:Boundary value problems for second-order elliptic equations, North-Holland, 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  803. Khalilov, Z.I.: ‘On boundary value problems for an elliptic equation’,Izv. Akad. Nauk. SSSR Ser. Mat.11(1947), 345–362 (in Russian). French summary.

    Google Scholar 

  804. Courant, R. and Hilbert, D.:Methods of mathematical physics. Partial differential equations, 2, Interscience, 1965 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  805. Tutschke, W.:Partielle komplexe Differentialgleichungen in einer und mehreren komplexen Variablen, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1977.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  806. Carrier, G.F. and Pearson, C.E.:Partial differential equations, Acad. Press, 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  807. Bers, L.: ‘An outline of the theory of pseudoanalytic functions’,Bull. Amer. Math. Soc.62(1956), 291–331.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  808. Bitsadze, A.V.:Equations of mixed type, Pergamon, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  809. Courant, R. and Hilbert, D.:Methods of mathematical physics. Partial differential equations, 2, Interscience, 1965 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  810. Tikhonov, A.N.:Mat. Sb.42(1935), 199–216.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  811. HÖrmander, L.:Linear partial differential operators, Springer, 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  812. HÖrmander, L.: ‘Hypoelliptic second order differential equations’,Acta. Math.119(1967), 147–171.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  813. Garabedian, P.R.:Partial differential equations, Wiley, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  814. HÖrmander, L.V.:The analysis of linear partial differential operators, 2, Springer, 1983, Par. 12. 8.

    Google Scholar 

  815. Ladyzhenskaya, O.A.: ‘On the solution of the general problem of diffraction’,Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR 96, no. 3 (1954), 433–436 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  816. Oleĭnik, O.A.: ‘Boundary value problem for linear equations of elliptic-parabolic type with discontinuous coefficients’,Izv. Akad Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.25, no. 1 (1961), 3 - 20 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  817. Il’in, V.A. and Shishmarev, I.A.: ‘The method of potentials for the problems of Dirichlet and Neumann in the case of equations with discontinuous coefficients’,Sibirsk. Mat. Zh.2, no. 1 (1961), 46–58 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  818. Il’in, V.A.: ‘On the solvability of the Dirichlet and Neumann problems for a linear elliptic operator with discontinuous coefficients’,Soviet Math. Dokl2, no. 2 (1961), 228–230.(Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 137, no. 1 (1961), 28–30 )

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  819. Ladyzhenskaya, O.A. and Ural’tseva, N.N.:Linear and quasilinear elliptic equations, Acad. Press, 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  820. Shishmarev, I.A.: ‘Uniform estimates of the derivatives of solutions to the Dirichlet problem and to the problem of eigenvalues for the operatorLu=div(p(x)gradu)+q(x)uwith discontinuous coefficients’,Soviet Math. Dokl 2, no. 2 (1961), 244–246.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  821. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 137, no. 1 (1961), 45–47)

    Google Scholar 

  822. Tun, Van: ‘Asymptotic formulae for the solutions of boundary value problems for a general elliptic equation of the second order with discontinuous coefficients’,USSR Comp. Math. Phys.4, no. 3 (1964), 257–262.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  823. Zh. Vychisl. Mat. i Mat Fiz.4, no. 3 (1964), 577–580)

    Google Scholar 

  824. Il’in, V.A.: ‘A system of classical eigenfunctions for a linear self-adjoint elliptic operator with discontinuous coefficients’,Soviet Math. Dokl.2, no. 2 (1961), 264–267.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  825. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 137, no. 2 (1961), 272–275)

    Google Scholar 

  826. Girsanov, I.V.: ‘The solution of certain boundary problems for parabolic and elliptic equations with discontinuous coefficients’,Soviet Math. Dokl 1, no. 6 (1960), 1373–1375.(Dokl. Akad Nauk SSSR 135, no. 6 (1960), 1311–1313 )

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  827. Freĭdlin, M I.: ‘The Dirichlet problem for an equation involving a small parameter and with discontinuous coefficients’,Soviet Math. Dokl 3, no. 3 (1962), 767–770.

    Google Scholar 

  828. Dokl Akad Nauk SSSR 144, no. 3 (1962), 501–504)

    Google Scholar 

  829. Samarskiĭ, A.A.:Proc. Fourth All-Union math, congress Leningrad,1961, 2, Leningrad, 1964 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  830. Samarskiĭ, A.A.: ‘A priori estimate for the solution of the difference analogue of a parabolic differential equation’,USSR Comp. Math. Math. Phys.1, no. 3 (1962), 487–512.(Zh. Vychisl Mat. i Mat. Fiz.1, no. 3 (1961), 441–460 )

    Google Scholar 

  831. Borsuk, M.V.: ‘A priori estimates and solvability of quasi- linear elliptic second-order equations in a domain with nonlinear boundary and adjointness conditions’,Soviet Math. Dokl 8(1967), 1519–1523.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  832. Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR 177, no. 5 (1967), 991–994)

    Google Scholar 

  833. Kamynin, L.I.: ‘On the theory of parabolic equations with discontinuous coefficients’, inProc. joint Soviet-American symp. on partial differential equations, Novosibirsk, 1963, pp. 115–117 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  834. Kamynin, L.I. and Maslennikova, V.N.: “The maximum principle for parabolic equations with continuous coefficients’,Sibirsk. Mat. Zh.2, no. 3 (1961), 384–399 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  835. Il’in, V.A.: “The Fourier method for a hyperbolic equation with discontinuous coefficients’,Soviet Math. Dokl 3, no. 1 (1962), 12–15.

    Google Scholar 

  836. Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR 142, no. 1 (1962), 21– 24)

    Google Scholar 

  837. Egorov, Yu.V.: ‘Hyperbolic equations with discontinuous coefficients’,Soviet Math. Dokl 1, no. 5 (1960), 1095–1098.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  838. Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR134, no. 3 (1960), 514–517)

    Google Scholar 

  839. Schechter, M.: ‘A generalization of the problem of transmission’,Ann. Scuola Norm. Sup. Pisa Sci. Fiz. Mat.14(1960), 207–236.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  840. Roĭtberg, Ya.A. and Sheftel’, Z.G.: ‘General boundary- value problems for elliptic equations with discontinuous coefficients’,Soviet Math. Dokl 4, no. 1 (1963), 231–234.

    Google Scholar 

  841. Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR148, no. 5 (1963), 1034–1037)

    Google Scholar 

  842. Roĭtberg, Ya.A. and Sheftel’, Z.G.: ‘Green’s formula and a theorem on homeomorphisms for elliptic systems’,Uspekhi Mat Nauk 22, no. 2 (1967), 181–182 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  843. Crank, J. and Gupta, R.S.: ‘A moving boundary problem arising from the diffusion of oxygen in absorbing tissue’,J. Inst. Math. Appl.10(1972), 19–33.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  844. Eskin, G.I.: The conjugacy problem for equations of principal type with two independent variables’,Trans. Moscow Math. Soc.21(1970), 263–316.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  845. Tr. Moskov. Mat Obshch.21(1970), 245–292)

    Google Scholar 

  846. Ladyzhenskaya, O.A., Solonnikov, V.A. and Ural’tseva, N.N.:Linear and quasilinear equations of parabolic type,Amer. Math. Soc., 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  847. Tichonoff, A.N. [A.N. Tikhonov] and Samarskiĭ, A.A.:Differentialgleichungen der mathematischen Physik, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  848. Vladimirov, V.S.:Equations of mathematical physics, Mir, 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  849. Bitsadze, A.V.:The equations of mathematical physics, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  850. Courant, R. and Hilbert, D.:Methods of mathematical physics. Partial differential equations, 2, Interscience, 1965 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  851. Bers, L., John, F. and Schechter, M.:Partial differential equations, Interscience, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  852. Ladyzhenskaya, O.A. and Ural’tseva, N.N.:Linear and quasilinear elliptic equations, Acad. Press, 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  853. Ladyzhenskaya, O.A., Solonnikov, V.A. and Ural’tseva, N.N.:Linear and quasilinear parabolic equations, Amer. Math. Soc, 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  854. Friedman, A.:Partial differential equations of parabolic type, Prentice-Hall, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  855. Miranda, C.:Partial differential equations of elliptic type,Springer, 1970 (translated from the Italian).

    Google Scholar 

  856. Agmon, S., Douglis, A. and Nirenberg, L.: ‘Estimates near the boundary for solutions of elliptic equations’,Comm. Pure Appl. Math.12(1959), 623–727.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  857. HÖrmander, L.:The analysis of linear partial differential operators, 3, Springer, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  858. Picone, M.: ‘Nuovi metodi resolutivi per i problemi d’integrazzione delle equazioni lineari a derivative parziali e nuova applicazione della trasformata multipla di Laplace nel caso delle equazioni a coefficienti constants,Atti Accad. Sci. Torino. CI Sci. Fis. Mat. Natur.75(1940), 413–426.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  859. Amerio, L.: 4Sul calcolo delle soluzioni dei problemi al con- torno per le equazioni lineari de secondo ordine di tipo ellit- tico’,Amer. J. Math.69, no. 3 (1947), 447–489.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  860. Fichera, G.: ‘Sull’ esistenza e sul calcolo delle soluzioni dei problemi al contorno, relativi all’equilibrio di un corpo elastico’,Ann. Scuola Norm. Super. Pisa. Sci. Fis. Mat.4, no. 1–2 (1950), 35–99.

    Google Scholar 

  861. Kupradze, V.D.: ‘On the approximate solution of problems in mathematical physics’,Russian Math. Surveys 22, no. 2 (1967), 58–108.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  862. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk22, no. 2 (1967), 59–107)

    Google Scholar 

  863. Miranda, C.:Partial differential equations of elliptic type,Springer, 1970 (translated from the Italian).

    Google Scholar 

  864. Monakhov, V.N.:Boundary-value problems with free boundaries for elliptic systems of equations, Amer. Math. Soc., 1983 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  865. Fasano, A. and Primicerio, M. (eds.):Free boundary problems: theory and application, 1-2, Pitman, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  866. Danilyuk, I.I.: ‘On the Stefan problem’,Russian Math. Surveys 40, no. 5 (1985), 157–223.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  867. Uspekhi Mat Nauk 40, no. 5 (245) (1985),.33–185)

    Google Scholar 

  868. Tarzia, D.A.:A bibliography on moving-free boundary problems for the heat diffusion equation, Firenze, 1988.

    Google Scholar 

  869. Crank, J.:Free and moving boundary problems, Clarendon Press, 1984.

    Google Scholar 

  870. Elliot, C.M. and Ockendon, J.R.:Weak and variational methods for moving boundary problems, Pitman, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  871. Meirmanov, A.M.:Stefan problem, Novosibirsk, 1986 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  872. Rubinstein, L.I.:The Stefan problem, Amer. Math. Soc., 1971 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  873. Diaz, J.I.:Nonlinear partial differential equations and free boundaries, 1. Elliptic equations, Pitman, 1985.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  874. Friedman, A.:Variational principles and free-boundary problems, Wiley, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  875. Rodrigues, J.F.:Obstacle problems in mathematical physics, North-Holland, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  876. Fasano, A. and Primicerio, M. (eds.):Nonlinear diffusion problems, Springer, 1986.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  877. Bossavit, A., Damlamian, A. and Fremond, M. (eds.):Free boundary problems: Applications and theory, 3–4, Pitman, 1985.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  878. Albrecht, J., Collatz, L. and Hofmann, K.H. (eds.):Numerical treatment of free boundary value problems, Birkhäuser, 1982.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  879. Sobolev, S.L.:Applications of functional analysis in mathematical physics, Amer. Math. Soc., 1963 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  880. Courant, R. and Hilbert, D.:Methods of mathematical physics. Partial differential equations, 2, Intersdence, 1965 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  881. Bers, L., John, F. and Schechter, M.:Partial differential equations, Intersdence, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  882. Lions, J.L. and Magenes, E.rNon-homogenous boundary value problems and applications, 1–2, Springer, 1972 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  883. Hille, E. and Phillips, R.:Functional analysis and semigroups, Amer. Math. Soc., 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  884. Nagumo, M.:Lectures on the modern theory of partial differential equations, Kyōritsu Shuppan, 1957 (in Japanese).

    Google Scholar 

  885. GÅrding, L.: ‘Cauchy’s problem for hyperbolic equations’, in3-th congress of Scandinavian mathematicians, Helsinki, Mercators Trycken’, 1958, pp. 104–109.

    Google Scholar 

  886. Gel’fand, I.M. and Shilov, G.E.:Some problems in the theory of differential equations, Moscow, 1958 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  887. HÖrmander, L.:Linear partial differential operators, Springer, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  888. HÖrmander, L.: ‘On the theory of general partial differential operators’,Acta Math.94(1955), 161–248.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  889. Trèves, J.:Linear partial differential equations with constant coefficients, Gordon & Breach, 1966.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  890. Ladyzhenskaya, O.A. and Ural’tseva, N.N.:Linear and quasilinear elliptic equations, Acad. Press, 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  891. Miranda, C.:Partial differential equations of elliptic type,Springer, 1970 (translated from the Italian).

    Google Scholar 

  892. Yosida, K.:Functional analysis, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  893. Riesz, F. and Nagy, B.Sz.:Leçons d’analyse fonctionnelle, Gauthier-Villars, 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  894. Hömander, L.:The analysis of linear partial differential operators, l-IV, Springer, 1983–1985.

    Google Scholar 

  895. Bitsadze, A.V.:Boundary value problems for second-order elliptic equations, North-Holland, 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  896. Vekua, I.N.:Generalized analytic functions, Pergamon, 1962 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  897. Muskhelishvili, N.I.:Singular integral equations, Wolters-Noordhoff, 1972 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  898. Bouligand, G., Giraud, G. and Delens, P.:Leproblème de la dérivée oblique en théorie du potentiel, Hermann, 1935.

    Google Scholar 

  899. Gilbarg, D. and Trudinger, N.S.:Elliptic partial differential equations of second order, Springer, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  900. Goursat, E.:Legons sur l’integration des équations aux dérivées partielles du premier ordre, Hermann, 1891.

    Google Scholar 

  901. CarathÉodory, G:Variationsrechnung undpartielle Differentialgleichungen erster Ordnung, Teubner, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  902. Gyunter, N.M.:Integration of first-order partial differential equations y Leningrad-Moscow, 1934 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  903. Courant, R. and Hilbert, D.:Methods of mathematical physics. Partial differential equations, 2, Interscience, 1965 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  904. Petrowski, I.G. [I.G. Petrovskiĭ]:Vorlesungen über die Theorie der gewöhnlichen Differentialgleichungen, Teubner, 1954 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  905. Petrowski, I.G. [I.G. Petrovskiĭ]:Vorlesungen über partielle Differentialgeleichungen, Teubner, 1965 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  906. Cartan, E.:Les systèmes differentiels exterieurs et leurs applications géométrique, Hermann, 1945.

    Google Scholar 

  907. Rashevskiĭ, P.K.:The geometric theory of partial differential equations, Moscow-Leningrad, 1947 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  908. Finjkov, S.P.:Carton’s method of exterior forms in differential geometry, 1–3, Moscow-Leningrad, 1948 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  909. Yanenko, N.N. and Rozhdestvenskii, B.L.:Systems of quasilinear equations and their applications to gas dynamics,Amer. Math. Soc., 1983 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  910. John, F.:Partial differential equations, Springer, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  911. Garabedian, P.R.:Partial differential equations, Wiley, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  912. Courant, R. and Hilbert, D.:Methods of mathematical physics. Partial differential equations, 2, Intersdence, 1965 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  913. Courant, R.:The Dirichlet principle, conformal mapping and minimal surfaces, Intersdence, 1950.

    Google Scholar 

  914. Sobolev, S.L.:Applications of functional analysis in mathematical physics, Amer. Math. Soc., 1963 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  915. Smirnov, V.L:A course of higher mathematics, 3–5, Addison- Wesley, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  916. Michlin, S.G. [S.G. Mikhlin]:Variationsmethoden der mathematischen Physik, Akademie-Verlag, 1962 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  917. Ladyzhenskaya, O.A. and Ural’tseva, N.N.:Linear and quasilinear elliptic equations, Acad. Press, 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  918. Mikhaĭlov, V.P.:Partial differential equations, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  919. Bitsadze, A.V.:Equations of the mixed type, Pergamon, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  920. Vekua, I.N.:Generalized analytic functions, Pergamon, 1962 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  921. Ladyzhenskaya, O.A. and Ural’tseva, N.N.:Linear and quasilinear elliptic equations, Acad. Press, 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  922. Miranda, C:Partial differential equations of elliptic type,Springer, 1970 (translated from the Italian).

    Google Scholar 

  923. Oleĭnik, O.A.: ‘Solution of fundamental boundary value problem for second-order equations with discontinuous coeffidents’,Dokl. Akad Nauk. SSSR 124, no. 6 (1959), 1219– 1222 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  924. Samarskiĭ, A.A.: ‘Parabolic equations with discontinuous coeffidents’,Dokl Akad Nauk. SSSR121, no. 2 (1958), 225–228 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  925. Kamke, E.:Differentialgleichungen. Lösungsmethoden und Lösungen, 1. Gewöhnliche Differentialgleichungen, Chelsea, reprint, 1947.

    Google Scholar 

  926. Erugin, N.P.:A general course in differential equations, Minsk, 1972 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  927. Tikhonov, A.N.:Mat Sb.41, no. 4 (1934), 551–560.

    Google Scholar 

  928. Valeev, K.G. and ZhautykOv, O.A.:Infinite systems of differential equations, Alma-Ata, 1974 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  929. Daletskiĭ, Yu.L. and Kreĭn, M.G.:Stability of solutions of differential equations in Banach space, Amer. Math. Soc., 1974 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  930. Pazy, A.:Differential equations in Banach spaces, Springer, To appear.

    Google Scholar 

  931. PoincarÉ, H.: ‘Mémoire sur les courbes définiés par une équation différentielle’,J.Math. Pures Appl.1(1885), 167–244. Also: Oeuvres, Vol. 1.

    Google Scholar 

  932. Denjoy, A.: ‘Sur les courbes définies par les équations differentielles à la surface du tore’,J. Math. Pures Appl. (9) 11, no. 4 (1932), 333–375.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  933. Coddington, E.A. and Levinson, N.:Theory of ordinary differential equations, McGraw-Hill, 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  934. Kneser, H.: ‘Reguläre Kurvenscharen auf Ringflächen’,Math. Ann.91, no. 1–2 (1924), 135–154.

    Google Scholar 

  935. Reinhart, B.L.: ‘Line elements on the torus’,Amer. J. Math.81, no. 3 (1959), 617–631.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  936. Aepply, A. and Markus, L.: ‘Integral equivalence of vector fields on manifolds and bifurcation of differential systems’,Amer. J. Math.85, no. 4 (1963), 633–654.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  937. Arnol’d, V.I.: ‘Small denominators I. On maps of the circumference onto itself,Transl Amer. Math. Soc.46(1965), 213–284.

    Google Scholar 

  938. Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.25, no. 1 (1961), 21–86)

    Google Scholar 

  939. Arnol’d, V.I.: ‘On a theorem by Liouville concerning integrate problems’,Sibirsk. Mat. Zh.4, no. 2 (1963), 471–474 (in Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  940. Herman, M.R.: ‘Conjugaison C∞ des diffeomorphismes du cercle pour presque tout nombre de rotation’,C.R. Acad. Sci.283, no. 8 (1976), 579–582.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  941. Kolmogorov, A.N.: ‘On dynamical systems with an integral invariant on the torus’,Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 93, no. 5 (1953), 763–766 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  942. Sternberg, S.: ‘On differential equations on the torus’,Amer. J. Math.79, no. 2 (1957), 397–402.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  943. Shklover, M.D.: ‘Classical dynamical systems on the torus with continuous spectrum’,Izv. Vyssh. Uchebn. Zaved. Mat.10(1967), 113–124 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  944. Kochergin, A.V.: ‘On the absence of mixing in special flows over the rotation of a circle and in flows on a two-dimensional torus’,Soviet Math. Dokl.13 (1972), 949–952.

    Google Scholar 

  945. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 205, no. 3 (1972), 515–518)

    Google Scholar 

  946. Schwartzman, S.: ‘Asymptotic cycles’,Ann. of Math.66, no. 2 (1957), 270–284.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  947. Anosov, D.V,: ‘On an additive functional homology equation connected with an ergodic rotation of the circle’,Math. USSR-Izv.7, no. 6 (1973), 1257–1271.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  948. Izv. Akad. Nauk. SSSR37, no. 6 (1973), 1259–1273).

    Google Scholar 

  949. Arnold, V.I.:Mathematical methods of classical mechanics,Springer, 1978 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  950. Cornfeld, I.P.[I.P. Kornfel’d], Fomin, S.V. and Sinaĭ, Ya.G.:Ergodic theory, Springer, 1982 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  951. Godbillon, C.:Dynamical systems on surfaces, Springer, 1983 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  952. Herman, M.R.: ‘Sur la conjugaison différentiable des difféomorphismes du cercle à des rotations’,Publ. Math. IHES 49(1979), 5–234.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  953. Schwartz, A.J.: ‘A generalization of a Poincaré-Bendixson theorem to closed two dimensional manifolds’,Amer. J. Math.85(1963), 453–458.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  954. Bakhvalov, N.S.:Numerical methods: analysis, algebra, ordinary differential equations, Mir, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  955. Berezin, I.S. and Zhidkov, N.P.:Computing methods, Pergamon, 1973 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  956. Mikhlin, S.G. and Smolitskiĭ, Kh.L.:Approximate method for solution of differential and integral equations, American Elsevier, 1967 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  957. Moiseev, N.N.:Computational methods in the theory of optimal systems, Moscow, 1971 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  958. Milne, W.E.:Numerical solution of differential equations, Wiley, 1953.

    Google Scholar 

  959. Collatz, L.:Numerical treatment of differential equations,Springer, 1966 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  960. Hamming, R.W.:Numerical methods for scientists and engineers, McGraw-Hill, 1962.

    Google Scholar 

  961. Godunov, S.K. and Ryaben’kiĭ, V.S.:The theory of difference schemes, North-Holland, 1964(translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  962. Collatz, L.:Eigenwertprobleme und ihre numerische Behandlung, Chelsea, reprint, 1948.

    Google Scholar 

  963. Dormand, J.R. and Prince, P.J.: ‘A family of embedded Runge-Kutta formulae’,J. Comp. Appl. Math.6(1980), 19–26.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  964. Fehlberg, E: ‘Classical fifth-, sixth-, seventh- and eight- order Runge-Kutta formulas with stepsize control’,Nasa TR 287(1968). Abstract in: Computing4(1969), 93–106.

    Google Scholar 

  965. Fehlberg, E: ‘Low order classical Runge-Kutta formulas with stepsize control and their application to some heat transfer problems’,NasaTR 315(1969). Abstract in: Computing6(1969), 61–71.

    Google Scholar 

  966. Hairer, E, Norsett, S.P. and Wanner, G.:Solving ordinary differential equations, I. Nonstiff problems, Springer, 1987.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  967. Kamke, E:Diferentialgleichungen. Lösungsmethoden und Lösungen, Chelsea, reprint, 1947.

    Google Scholar 

  968. Lambert, J.D.:Computational methods in ordinary differential equations, Wiley, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  969. Merson, R.H.: ‘An operational method for the study of integration processes’, inProc. Symp. Data Processing, Weapons Res. Establ., Salisburg, Australia, 1957, pp. 110–125.

    Google Scholar 

  970. Milne, W.E: ‘Numerical integration of ordinary differential equations’,Amer. Math. Monthly 33(1926), 455–460.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  971. Moulton, F.R.:New methods in exterior ballistics, Univ. Chicago Press, 1926.

    Google Scholar 

  972. Ascher, U.M., Mattheu, R.M.M. and Russell, R.D.:Numerical solution for boundary value problems for ordinary differential equations, Prentice-Hall, 1988.

    Google Scholar 

  973. Hall, G. and Watt, J.M.:Modern numerical methods for ordinary differential equations, Clarendon Press, 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  974. Hale, J.:Functional differential equations, Springer, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  975. Nusshaum, R.D.:Differential-delay equations with two time lags, Amer. Math. Soc., 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  976. El’sgol’ts, L.E. and Norkin, S.B:Introduction to the theory and application of differential equations with deviating arguments,Acad. Press, 1973 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  977. Pinney, E.:Ordinary difference-differential equations, Univ. Calif. Press, 1958.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  978. Bellman, R. and Cooke, C.L.:Differential-difference equations, Acad. Press, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  979. Myskis, A.D.:Linear differential equations with retarted argument, Moscow, 1972 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  980. Krasovskiĭ, N.N.:Stability of motion. Applications of Lyapunov 9 s second method to differential systems and equations with delay, Stanford Univ. Press, 1963 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  981. Norkin, S.B.:Differential equations of the second-order with retarded argument, Amer. Math. Soc., 1972 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  982. Rubanik, V.P.:Oscillations of quasi-linear systems with retardment, Moscow, 1969 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  983. OĜuztÖreli, M.N.:Time-lag control systems, Acad. Press, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  984. Halanay, A.:Differential equations: stability, oscillations, time-lags, Acad. Press, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  985. Hale, J.K.:Functional differential equations, Springer, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  986. Chow, S.N. and Hale, J.K.:Methods of bifurcation theory, Springer, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  987. Peitgen, H.-O. and Walther, H.-O. (eds.):Functional differential equations and approximation of fixed points, Springer, 1979.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  988. Tikhonov, A.N.: ‘Systems of differential equations containing a small parameter in front of the derivatives’,Mat. Sb.31, no. 3 (1952), 575–586 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  989. Vasil’eva, A.B. and Butuzov, V.F.:Asymptotic expansions of solutions of singularly perturbed equations, Moscow, 1973 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  990. Mishchenko, E.F. and Rozov, N.Kh.:Differential equations with a small parameter and relaxation oscillations, Moscow, 1975 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  991. Butuzov, V.F., Vasil’eva, A.B. and Fedoryuk, M.V.: ‘Asymptotic methods in the theory of ordinary differential equations’,Itogi Nauk. Mat. Anal.1967(1969), 5–75 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  992. Vishik, M.I. and Lyusternik, L.A.: ‘Regular degeneration and a boundary layer for linear differential equations with a small parameter’,Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 12, no. 5 (1957), 3–122 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  993. Vishik, M.I. and Lyusternik, L.A.: ‘The solution of some perturbation problems for matrices and selfadjoint or non-selfadjoint differential equations I’,Russian Math. Surveys 15, no. 3 (1960), 1–73.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  994. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 15, no. 3 (1960), 3–80)

    Google Scholar 

  995. Imanaliev, M.I.:Asymptotic methods in the theory of singularly perturbed integro-differential systems, Frunze, 1972 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  996. Trenogin, V.A.: “the development and applications of the asymptotic method of Lyusternik and Vishik’,Russian Math. Surveys 25, no$14 (1970), 119–156. (Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 25, no. 4 (1970), 123–156 )

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  997. Lomov, S.A.:Perturbation theory of singular boundary value problems, Alma-Ata, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  998. Lomov, S.A.:Introduction to general singular perturbations theory, Moscow, 1981 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  999. Butuzov, V.F. and Vasil’eva, A.B: ‘Singularly perturbed differential equations of parabolic type’, inAsymptotic Analysis II, Lecture Notes in Math., Vol. 985, Springer, pp. 38–75.

    Google Scholar 

  1000. BAIL IV. Proc. Fourth Internal Conf. on Boundary and Interior

    Google Scholar 

  1001. Layers Novosibirsk,Boole Press, 1986.

    Google Scholar 

  1002. Eckhaus, W.:Asymptotic analysis of singular perturbations, North-Holland, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  1003. Chang, K.W. and Howes, F.A.:Nonlinear singular perturbation phenomena: theory and application, Springer, 1984.

    Google Scholar 

  1004. Grasman, J.:Asymptotic methods for relaxation oscillations and applications, Springer, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  1005. Hoppensteadt, F.: ‘Stability in systems with parameter’, J.Math. Anal. Appl.18(1967), 129–134.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1006. Sanders, J.A. and Verhulst, F.:Averaging methods in nonlinear dynamical systems, Springer, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  1007. Eckhaus, W.:Matched asymptotic expansions and singular perturbations, North-Holland & American Elsevier, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1008. Eckhaus, W. and Jager, E.M. de: ‘Asymptotic solutions of singular perturbation problems for linear differential equations of elliptic type’,Arch. Rational Mech. Anal.23(1966), 26–86.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1009. O’Malley, R.E., Jr.:Introduction to singular perturbations, Acad. Press, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1010. Wazov, W.:Asymptotic expansions for ordinary differential equations, Interscience, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  1011. Tikhonov, A.N.: ‘Systems of differential equations containing a small parameter in front of the derivatives’,Mat. Sb.31, no. 3 (1952), 575–586 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1012. Vasil’eva, A.B. and Butuzov, V.F.:Asymptotic expansions of solutions of singularly perturbed equations, Moscow, 1973 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1013. Mishchenko, E.F. and Rozov, N.Kh.:Differential equations with a small parameter and relaxation oscillations, Moscow, 1975 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1014. Butuzov, V.F., Vasil’eva, A.B. and Fedoryuk, M.V.: ‘Asymptotic methods in the theory of ordinary differential equations’,Itogi Nauk. Mat. Anal.1967(1969), 5–75 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1015. Vishik, M.I. and Lyusternik, L.A.: ‘Regular degeneration and a boundary layer for linear differential equations with a small parameter’,Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 12, no. 5 (1957), 3–122 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1016. Vishik, M.I. and Lyusternik, L.A.: ‘The solution of some perturbation problems for matrices and selfadjoint or non- selfadjoint differential equations I’,Russian Math. Surveys 15, no. 3 (1960), 1–73.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1017. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk15, no. 3 (1960), 3–80)

    Google Scholar 

  1018. Imanaliev, M.I.:Asymptotic methods in the theory of singularly perturbed integro-differential systems, Frunze, 1972 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1019. Trenogin, V.A.: ‘The development and applications of the asymptotic method of Lyusternik and Vishik’,Russian Math. Surveys 25, no. 4 (1970), 119–156.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1020. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk25, no. 4 (1970), 123–156)

    Google Scholar 

  1021. Lomov, S.A.:Perturbation theory of singular boundary value problems, Alma-Ata, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1022. Lomov, S.A.:Introduction to general singular perturbations theory, Moscow, 1981 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1023. Butuzov, V.F. and Vasil’eva, A.B: ‘Singularly perturbed differential equations of parabolic type’, inAsymptotic Analysis II, Lecture Notes in Math., Vol. 985, Springer, pp. 38–75.

    Google Scholar 

  1024. BAIL IV. Proc. Fourth Internal Conf. on Boundary and Interior

    Google Scholar 

  1025. Layers Novosibirsk,Boole Press, 1986.

    Google Scholar 

  1026. Eckhaus, W.:Asymptotic analysis of singular perturbations, North-Holland, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  1027. Chang, K.W. and Howes, F.A.:Nonlinear singular perturbation phenomena: theory and application, Springer, 1984.

    Google Scholar 

  1028. Grasman, J.:Asymptotic methods for relaxation oscillations and applications, Springer, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  1029. Hoppensteadt, F.: ‘Stability in systems with parameter’, J.Math. Anal. Appl.18(1967), 129–134.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1030. Sanders, J.A. and Verhulst, F.:Averaging methods in nonlinear dynamical systems, Springer, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  1031. Eckhaus, W.:Matched asymptotic expansions and singular perturbations, North-Holland & American Elsevier, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1032. Eckhaus, W. and Jager, E.M. de: ‘Asymptotic solutions of singular perturbation problems for linear differential equations of elliptic type’,Arch. Rational Mech. Anal.23(1966), 26–86.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1033. O’Malley, R.E., Jr.:Introduction to singular perturbations, Acad. Press, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1034. Wazov, W.:Asymptotic expansions for ordinary differential equations, Interscience, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  1035. AMS 1980 Subject Classification: 34A99

    Google Scholar 

  1036. Rham, G. de:Differentiable manifolds, Springer, 1984 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1037. PoincarÉ, H.:Les méthodes nouvelles de la mécanique céleste, 3, Gauthier-Villars, 1899.

    Google Scholar 

  1038. Cartan, E.: ‘Sur certaines expressions differentielles et le probleme de Pfaff, inOeuvres complètes, Vol. 1, Pt. 2, Gauthier-Villars, pp. 303–396.

    Google Scholar 

  1039. FrÖlicher, A. and Nijenhuis, A.: ‘Theory of vector-valued differential forms. I. Derivations in the graded ring of differential forms’,Proc. Koninkl Ned Akad Wet Ser. A 59, no. 3 (1956), 338–359.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1040. Whitney, H.:Geometric integration theory, Princeton Univ. Press, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  1041. Wells, jr., R.O.:Differential analysis on complex manifolds, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1042. Sternberg, S.:Lectures on differential geometry, Prentice-Hall, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1043. Cartan, H.:Calcul différentiel, Hermann, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1044. Cartan, H.:Formes différentielles, Hermann, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1045. Deligne, P., Griffiths, P., Morgan, J. and Sullivan, D.: ‘The real homotopy of Kaehler manifolds’,Invent. Math.29(1975), 245–274.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1046. Bott, R. and Tu, L.W.:Differential forms in algebraic topology, Springer, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  1047. Sullivan, D.: ‘Infinitesimal computations in topology’,Publ. Math. IHES 47(1977), 269–331.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1048. Chirka, E.M.:Complex analytic sets, Kluwer, 1989.

    Google Scholar 

  1049. Lelong, P. and Gruman, L.:Entire functions of several complex variables, Springer, 1986.

    Google Scholar 

  1050. Shafarevich, I.R.:Basic algebraic geometry,Springer, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1051. Baldassarri, M.:Algebraic varieties, Springer, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  1052. Hartshorne, R.:Algebraic geometry, Springer, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  1053. Kamke, E.:Differentialgleichungen. Lösungsmethoden und

    Google Scholar 

  1054. Lösungen, I Gewöhnliche Differentialgleichungen, Chelsea, reprint, 1941

    Google Scholar 

  1055. Hale, J.K.:Functional differential equations, 1971, Springer.

    Google Scholar 

  1056. Flemming, W.H.: ‘A note on differential games of prescribed duration’, inContributions to the theory of games, Vol. 3, Princeton Univ. Press, 1957, pp. 407–412.

    Google Scholar 

  1057. Varaiya, P. and Jiguan, G. Lin: ‘Existence of saddle points in differential games’,SIAMJ. Contr.7, no. 1 (1969), 141–157.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1058. Petrov, N.N.: ‘On the existence of a pursuit game’,Soviet Math Dokl 11(1970), 292–294.(Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 190, no. 6 (1970), 1289–1291 )

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1059. Friedman, A.: ‘Existence of value and of saddle points for differential games of survival’,J. Differential Equations 7, no. 1 (1970), 111–125.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1060. Pontryagin, L.S.: ‘Linear differential games. 1’,Soviet Math. Dokl.8(1967), 796–771.

    Google Scholar 

  1061. Dokl Akad Nauk SSSR 174, no. 6 (1967), 1278–1280)

    Google Scholar 

  1062. Pontryagin, L.S.: ‘A linear differential evasion game’,Proc. Steklov Inst. Math.112(1973), 27–60.(Trudy Mat. Inst. Steklov.112(1971), 30–63 )

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1063. Pontryagin, L.S. and Mishchenko, E.F.: ‘Deviation from coincidence in linear differential games’,Differential Equations 7(1971), 335–342.

    Google Scholar 

  1064. Differential Uravn.7, no. 3 (1971), 436–445)

    Google Scholar 

  1065. Krasovskiĭ, N.N. and Subbotin, A.I.:Game-theoretical control problems, Springer, 1988 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1066. Krotov, V.F. and Gurman, V.L:Methods and problems of optimal control, Moscow, 1973 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1067. Isaacs, R.:Differential games, Wiley, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  1068. Krasovskiĭ, N.N.:Game problems on control of movements, Moscow, 1970 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1069. Mishchenko, E.F. and Pontryagin, L.S.: ‘Linear differential games’,Soviet Math. Dokl 8(1967), 585–588.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1070. Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR 174, no. 1 (1967), 27–29)

    Google Scholar 

  1071. Pshenichnyĭ, B.N.: ‘On the problem of pursuit’,Kibernetika 6(1967), 54–64 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1072. Gusyatnikov, P.B. and Nikol’skiĭ, M.S.:Teor. Optimal Resheniĭ — Tr. Sem. Protsessy Optimal Upravleniya VI Sektsiya 3(1969), 17–25 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1073. Chikriĭ, A.A.: ‘Optimality of pursuit games’,Soviet Math. Dokl 10(1969), 103–106.

    Google Scholar 

  1074. Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR 184, no. 3 (1969), 518–521)

    Google Scholar 

  1075. Nikol’skiĭ, M.S.: ‘The direct method in linear differential games with common integral restrictions’,Differential Equations 8(1972), 729–734.

    Google Scholar 

  1076. Differentsial Uravn.8, no. 6, 964–971)

    Google Scholar 

  1077. Pshenichnyĭ, B.N.: ‘The structure of differential games’,Soviet Math. Dokl 10(1969), 70–72.

    Google Scholar 

  1078. Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR 184, no. 2 (1969), 285–287)

    Google Scholar 

  1079. Ryll-Nardzewski, G: ‘The theory of pursuit and evasion’, in M. Dresher, et al. (ed.):Adv. in game theory, Ann. of Math. Studies, Princeton Univ. Press, 1964, pp. 113–126.

    Google Scholar 

  1080. Roxin, E.: ‘Axiomatic approach in differential games’,J. Optimiz. Theory Appl 3, no. 3 (1969), 153–163.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1081. Chentsov, A.G.: ‘On a game problem of converging at a given instant of time’,Math. USSR-Sb.28(1971), 353–376.

    Google Scholar 

  1082. Mat. Sb.99no. 3 (1976), 394–420)

    Google Scholar 

  1083. Basar, T. and Olsder, G.J.:Dynamic noncooperative game theory, Acad. Press, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  1084. Veblen, O. and Whitehead, J.:Foundations of differential geometry, Moscow, 1949. The appendix written by V.V. Vagner in the Russian translation.

    Google Scholar 

  1085. Laptev, G.F.: ‘Differential geometry of imbedded manifolds. Group-theoretical method of differential geometric investigation’,Trudy Moskov. Mat. Obshch.2 (1953), 275–382 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1086. Husemoller, D.:Fibre bundles, McGraw-Hill, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  1087. Sternberg, S.:Lectures on differential geometry, Prentice-Hall, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1088. Spivak, M.:A comprehensive introduction to differential geometry, 1–5, Publish or Perish, 1972–1975.

    Google Scholar 

  1089. Bianchi, L.:Lezioni di geometria differenziale, 1–2, Zanichelli, Bologna, 1923–1927.

    Google Scholar 

  1090. Darboux, G.:Legons sur la theorie generate des surfaces et ses applications geometriques de calcul infinitesimal, 1, Gauthier-Villars, 1887.

    Google Scholar 

  1091. Struik, D.J.:A concise history of mathematics, 1-2, Dover, reprint, 1948.

    Google Scholar 

  1092. Rashevskii, P.K.:A course of differential geometry, Moscow, 1956 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1093. Pogorelov, A.V.:Differential geometry,Noordhoff, 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1094. Blaschke, W.:Einführung in die Differentialgeometrie, Springer, 1950.

    Google Scholar 

  1095. Blaschke, W.:Vorlesungen üter Differentialgeometrie und geometrische Grundlagen von Einsteins Relativitatstheorie. Elementare Differentialgeometrie, 1, Springer, 1921.

    Google Scholar 

  1096. Sternberg, S.:Lectures on differential geometry, Prentice-Hall, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1097. Kagan, V.F.:Foundations of the theory of surfaces in a tensor setting, 1-2, Moscow-Leningrad, 1947-1948 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1098. Shulikovskiĭ, V.I.:Classical differential geometry in a tensor setting, Moscow, 1963 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1099. Schouten, J.A. and Struik, D.J.:Einführung in die neueren Methoden der Differentialgeometrie, 2, Noordhoff, 1935.

    Google Scholar 

  1100. Finikov, S.P.:Projective differential geometry, Moscow- Leningrad, 1937 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1101. Finikov, S.P.:Theorie der Kongruenzen,Akademie-Verlag, 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1102. Shirokov, P.A. and Shirokov, A.P.:Differentialgeometrie,Teubner, 1962 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1103. Norden, A.P.:Spaces with an affine connection, Nauka, Moscow-Leningrad, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1104. Spivak, M.:A comprehensive introduction to differential geometry, 15, Publish or Perish, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  1105. Chern, S.S. (ed.):Studies in global geometry and analysis, Prentice Hall, 1967.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1106. Struik, D.J.:Lectures on classical differential geometry, Addison-Wesley, 1961.

    Google Scholar 

  1107. Hicks, N.J.:Notes on differential geometry, v. Nostrand, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  1108. Hsiung, C.C.:A first course in differential geometry, Wiley (Intersdence), 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  1109. O’Neill, B.:Elementary differential geometry, Acad. Press,

    Google Scholar 

  1110. Berger, M. and Gostiaux, B.:Differential geometry: manifolds, curvesand surfaces, Springer, 1988.

    Google Scholar 

  1111. Kobayashi, S. and Nomizu, K.:Foundations of differential geometry, Wiley (Interscience), 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1112. DoCarmo, M.:Differential geometry of curves and surfaces, Prentice Hall, 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  1113. Thorpe, J.A.:Elementary topics in differential geometry, Springer, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  1114. Riemann, B.: ‘Ueber die Hypothesen, welche der Geometrie zuGrunde liegen’, inDas Kontinuum und 3 Monographien, Chelsea, reprint, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1115. Riemann, B.:Collected works, Dover, reprint, 1953.

    Google Scholar 

  1116. Cartan, E.:Legons sur la géométrie des espaces de Riemann, Gauthier-Villars, 1928.

    Google Scholar 

  1117. Kagan, V.F.:Outlines of geometry, Moscow, 1963, pp. 437–519 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1118. Rashewski, P.K. [P.K. Rashevskiĭ]:Riemannsche Geometrie und Tensoranalyse, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1119. Arnol’d, V.I.:Mathematical methods of classical mechanics,Springer, 1978 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1120. Eisenhart, L.P.:Riemannian geometry, Princeton Univ. Press, 1949.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1121. Hawkins, S. and Ellis, J.:The large-scale structure of space- time, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1973.

    Book  Google Scholar 

  1122. Helgason, S.:Differential geometry and symmetric spaces, Acad. Press, 1962.

    Google Scholar 

  1123. Bishop, R.L. and Crittenden, R.J.:Geometry of manifolds, Acad. Press, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1124. Sternberg, S.:Lectures on differential geometry, Prentice-Hall, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1125. Schwartz, J.:Differential geometry and topology, Gordon & Breach, 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  1126. Lang, S.:Introduction to differentiable manifolds, Interscience, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1127. Sulanke, R. and Wintgen, P.:Differentialgeometrie und Faserbundel, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1128. Wells, jr., R.O.:Differential analysis on complex manifolds, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1129. Lichnerowicz, A.:Géométrie des groupes de transformations, Dunod, 1958.

    Google Scholar 

  1130. Kobayashi, S. and Nomizu, K.:Foundations of differential geometry, 1–2, Wiley, 1963–1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1131. Krasil’shchik, I.S., Lychagin, V.V. and Vinogradov, A.M.:Geometry of jet spaces and nonlinear partial differential equations, Gordon & Breach, 1986 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1132. Chern, S.S.: ‘Geometry of characteristic classes’,Uspekhi Mat. Nauk33, no. 3 (1973), 15–111 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1133. Molchanov, S.A.: ‘Diffusion processes and Riemannian geometry’,Russian Math. Surveys 30, no. 1 (1975), 1–63.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1134. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 30, no. 1 (1975), 3–59)

    Google Scholar 

  1135. Cheeger, J. and Ebin, D.G.:Comparison theorems in Riemannian geometry, North-Holland, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  1136. Greub, W., Halperin, S. and Vanstone, R.:Connections, curvature and cohomology, 1–3, Acad. Press, 1972–1976.

    Google Scholar 

  1137. Flaschel, P. and Klingenberg, W.:Riemannsche Hilbertmannigfaltigkeiten. Periodische Geodäten, Lecture Notes in Math., 282, Springer, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1138. Griffiths, Ph.A.:Exterior differential systems and the calculus of variations, Birkhauser, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  1139. Kobayashi, S.:Transformation groups in differential geometry, Springer, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1140. Besse, A.L.:Einstein manifolds, Springer, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  1141. Besse, A.L.:Géometrié Riemannienne en dimension 4, F. Nathan, 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  1142. Klingenberg, W.:Lectures on closed geodesies, Springer, 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  1143. Riemann, B.: ‘Ueber die Hypothesen, welche der Geometrie zuGrunde liegen’, inDas Kontinuum und 3 Monographien, Chelsea, reprint, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1144. Rund, H.:The differential geometry of Finsler spaces, Springer, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  1145. Cartan, E.:Les systèmes différentiels extérieurs et leurs applications géométriques, Hermann, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  1146. Griffith, P.A. and Jensen, G.R.:Differential systems and isometric embeddings, Princeton Univ. Press, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  1147. Flanders, H.:Differential forms with applications to the physical sciences, Acad. Press, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  1148. KÄhler, E.:Einführung in die Theorie der Systeme von Differentialgleichungen, Chelsea, reprint, 1949.

    Google Scholar 

  1149. Cartan, E.: Lathéorie des groupes finis et continus et la géométrie différentiate traitées par la méthode du repère mobile, Gauthier-Villars, 1937.

    Google Scholar 

  1150. Milnor, J.W. and Stasheff, J.D.:Characteristic classes, Princeton Univ. Press, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1151. A10] Rham, G. de:Differentiable manifolds,Springer, 1984 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1152. Boothby, W.M.:An introduction to differentiable manifolds and Riemannian geometry, Acad. Press, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  1153. Choquet-Bruhat, Y., DeWitt-Murette, C. and Dillard- Bleick, M.:Analysis, manifolds and physics, North-Holland, 1982.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1154. Dieudonne, J.:Treatise on analysis, 4, Acad. Press, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1155. Spanier, E.H.:Algebraic topology, McGraw-Hill, 1966, p. 156.

    Google Scholar 

  1156. Filippov, A.F.:Differential equations with discontinuous right- hand sides, Reidel, 1988.

    Google Scholar 

  1157. Wazewski, A.: ‘Systèmes de commande et équations au contingent’,Bull. Acad. Polon. Sci. Ser. Math.9, no. 3 (1961), 151–155.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1158. Filoppov, A.F.: ‘On certain questions in the theory of optimal control’,SIAMJ. Control Ser. A 1, no. 1 (1962), 76–84.

    Google Scholar 

  1159. Vestnik Moskov. Univ. Ser. Mat. Mekh. Astr.2(1959), 25–32)

    Google Scholar 

  1160. Davy, J.L.: ‘Properties of the solution set of a generalized differential equation’,Bull. Austr. Math. Soc.6, no. 3 (1972), 379–398.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1161. Olech, C.: ‘Existence of solutions of non-convex orientor fields’,Boll. Un. Mat. Ital 11, no. 3 (1975), 189–197.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1162. Blagodatskikh, V.I. and Filippov, A.F.: ‘Differential inclusions and optimal control’,Proc. Steklov Inst. Math.169(To appear). (Trudy Mat. Inst. Steklov.169(To appear))

    Google Scholar 

  1163. Aubin, J.-P. and Cellina, A.:Differential inclusions, Univ. Paris I X, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  1164. Roxin, E.: ‘Stability in general control systems’,J.Diff Equations 1, no. 2 (1965), 115–150.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1165. Petrovitsch, M: ‘Sur une manière d’étendre le théorème de la moyence aux équations différentielles du premier ordre’,Math. Ann.54, no. 3 (1901), 417–436..

    Google Scholar 

  1166. Chaplygin, S.A.:Fundamentals of a new method of approximate integration of differential equations, Moscow, 1919 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1167. Wazewski, T.: ‘Systèmes des équations et des inégualités différentielles ordinaires aux deuxièmes membres monotones et leurs applications’,Ann. Soc, Polon. Math.23(1950), 112–166.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1168. Bohl, P.: ‘Ueber Differentialungleichungen’,J. Reine Angew. Math.144(1914), 284–313.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1169. Haar, A.: ‘Ueber Eindeutigkeit und analyzität der Lösungen partieller Differentialgleichungen’, inAtti congresso internal, mathematici Bologna,1928, Vol. 3, Zanichelli, 1930, pp. 5–10.

    Google Scholar 

  1170. Walter, W.:Differential- und Intergralgleichungen und ihre Anwendung hex Abschätzungs- und Eindeutigkeitsproblemen, Springer, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1171. Szarski, J.:Differential inequalities, PWN, 1965.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1172. Lakshmikantham, V. and Leela, S.:Differential and integral inequalities, 1–2, Acad. Press, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1173. Jordan, D.W. and Smith, P.:Nonlinear ordinary differential equations, Clarendon Press, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  1174. Hille, E.:Ordinary differential equations in the complex plane, Wiley-Interscience, 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  1175. Thomas, T.Y.:The differential invariants of generalized space, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1934.

    Google Scholar 

  1176. WeitzenbÖck, R.:Invariantentheorie, Noordhoff, 1923.

    Google Scholar 

  1177. Springer, G.:Introduction to Riemann surfaces, Chelsea, 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  1178. Nevanlinna, R.:Uniformisierung, Springer, 1953.

    Google Scholar 

  1179. Schiffer, M. and Spencer, D.C.:Functional of finite Riemann surfaces, Princeton Univ. Press, 1954.

    Google Scholar 

  1180. Behnke, H. and Sommer, F.:Theorie der analytischen Funktionen einer komplexen Veränderlichen, Springer, 1955

    Google Scholar 

  1181. Farkas, H.M. and Kra, L:Riemann surfaces, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1182. Ahlfors, L.V. and Sario, L.:Riemann surfaces, Princeton Univ. Press, 1960, Chapt. V.

    Google Scholar 

  1183. Courant, R. and Hilbert, D.:Methods of mathematical physics. Partial differential equations, 2, Interscience, 1965 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  1184. Naĭmark, M.A.:Lineare Differentialoperatoren, Akad. Verlag, 1960 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1185. HÖrmander, L.:The analysis of linear partial differential operators, 1–4, Springer, 1983–1985.

    Google Scholar 

  1186. Bourbaki, N.:Elements of mathematics. Differentiable and analytic manifolds, Addison-Wesley, 1966 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1187. Kantorovich, L.V. and Akilov, G.P.:Functional analysis, Moscow, 1977 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1188. Palais, R.:Seminar on the Atiyah-Singer index theorem, Princeton Univ. Press, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  1189. Reissig, R., Sansone, G. and Conti, R.:Qualitative Theorie nichtlinearer Differentialgleichungen, Cremonese, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  1190. Finikov, S.P.:Cartan’s method of exterior forms in differential geometry, 1–3, Moscow-Leningrad, 1948 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1191. Skrypnik, I.V.:Non-linear elliptic equations of high order, Kiev, 1973 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1192. Gel’fand, I.M., Minlos, R.A. and Shapiro, Z.Ya.:Representations of the rotation and Lorentz groups and their applications,Pergamon, 1963 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1193. Schouten, J. A.:Tensor analysis for physicists, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1951.

    Google Scholar 

  1194. Lions, J.-P.:Quelques méthodes de résolution des problèmes aux limites nonlinéaires, Dunod, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1195. Rozhdestvenskiĭ, B.L. and Yanenko, N.N.:Systems of quasilinear equations and their applications to gas dynamics, Amer. Math. Soc., 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  1196. Vinogradov, A.M. and Krasil’shchikov, I.S.: ‘What is the Hamilton formalism?’,Russian Math. Surveys 30, no. 1 (1975), 177–202.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1197. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk.30, no. 1 (1975), 173–198)

    Google Scholar 

  1198. Demazure, M. and Gabriel, P.:Groupes algébriques, 1, Masson, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  1199. BjÖrk, J.E.: ‘The global homological dimension of some algebras of differential operators’,Invent. Math.17, no. 1 (1972), 67–78.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1200. LamÉ, G.:Leçons sur les coordonnées curvilignes et leurs diverses applications, Paris, 1958.

    Google Scholar 

  1201. Betrami, E.: ‘Ricerche di analisi applicate alia geometria’,G. Mat. Battagiini2–3 (1864–1865).

    Google Scholar 

  1202. Kagan, V.F.:Fundamentals of the theory of surfaces in a tensor setting, 1-2, Moscow-Leningrad, 1947–1948 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1203. Shulikovskiĭ, V.L:Classical differential geometry in a tensor setting, Moscow, 1963 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1204. Stoker, J.J.:Differential geometry, Wiley (Intersdence), 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1205. Pontryagin, L.S.:Smooth manifolds and their applications in homotopy theory, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1206. Whitney, H.: ‘Differentiable manifolds’,Ann. of Math.37 (1936), 645 - 680.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1207. Thom, R.:Fibre spaces and their applications, Moscow, 1958, pp. 293–351 (in Russian; translated from the English).

    Google Scholar 

  1208. Novikov, S.P.:Izv. Akad. Nauk SSR Ser. Mat.28, no. 2 (1964), 365–474.

    Google Scholar 

  1209. Milnor, J.: ‘Differential topology’, inLectures on modern mathematics, Vol. 2, Wiley, 1964, pp. 165–183.

    Google Scholar 

  1210. Smale, S.: ‘A survey of some recent developments in differential topology’,Bull Amer. Math. Soc.69(1963), 131–145.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1211. Milnor, J. and Wallace, A.:Differential topology, Moscow, 1972 (in Russian; translated from the English).

    Google Scholar 

  1212. Munkres, J.:Elementary differential topology, Princeton Univ. Press, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  1213. Milnor, J.:Lectures on the h-cobordism theorem, Princeton Univ. Press, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  1214. Rokhlin, V.A. and Fuks, D.B.:Beginners course in topology: Geometric chapters, Springer, 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1215. Rourke, K. and Sanderson, B.:Introduction to piecewise- linear topology, Springer, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1216. Wall, G:Surgery on compact manifolds, Acad. Press, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  1217. Browder, F.:Surgery on simply connected manifolds, Springer, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1218. Conner, P.E. and Floyd, E.E.:Differentiable periodic maps, Springer, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1219. Stong, R.E.:Notes on cobordism theory, Princeton Univ. Press, 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  1220. Novikov, S.P.: ‘The topology of foliations’,Trudy Moskov. Mat Obshch 14(1965), 248–278 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1221. Integer flows and minimal surfaces, Moscow, 1973 (in Russian; translated from the English and the Italian).

    Google Scholar 

  1222. Mishchenko, A.S.: ‘HermitianK-theory. The theory of characteristic classes and methods of functional analysis’,Russian Math Surveys 31, no. 2 (1976), 71–138.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1223. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk,.31, no. 2 (1976), 69–134)

    Google Scholar 

  1224. Smooth dynamical systems, Moscow, 1977 (in Russian; translated from the English).

    Google Scholar 

  1225. Hirsch, M.:Differential topology, Springer, 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  1226. Milnor, J.:Morse theory, Princeton Univ. Press, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  1227. Pontryagin, L.S.:Ordinary differential equations,Addison-Wesley, 1962 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1228. Choquet-Bruhat, Y., DeWitt-Morette, C. and Dillard-Bleick, M.:Analysis, manifolds and physics, North-Holland, 1977, Sect. III.B.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1229. Berezin, I.S. and Zhidkov, N.P.:Computing methods, Pergamon, 1973 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1230. Ahlberg, J., Nilson, E. and Walsh, J.:The theory of splines and their applications, Acad. Press, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1231. Morozov, V.A.: ‘The differentiation problem and certain algorithms of approximation by experimental information’, inComputing methods and programming, V.l. 14, Moscow, 1970, pp. 46–62 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1232. Segun, A. and Abramowitz, M.:Handbook of mathematical functions, Appl. Math. Ser„55, Nat. Bur. Stand., 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  1233. Hildebrand, F.B.:Introduction to numerical analysis, McGraw-Hill, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1234. FrÖhlicher, A. and Bucher, W.:Calculus in vector spaces without norm, Springer, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  1235. Averbukh, V.I. and Smolyanov, O.G.: ‘The theory of differentiation in linear topological spaces’,Russian Math. Surveys 22, no. 6 (1967), 201–258.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1236. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 22, no. 6 (1967), 201–260)

    Google Scholar 

  1237. Averbukh, V.I. and Smolyanov, O.G.: ‘The various definitions of the derivative in linear topological spaces’,Russian Math. Surveys 23, no. 4 (1968), 67–113.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1238. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk23, no. 4 (1968), 67-116)

    Google Scholar 

  1239. DieudonnÉ, J.A.:Foundations of modern analysis, Acad. Press, 1961.

    Google Scholar 

  1240. Lang, S.:Introduction to differentiable manifolds, Intersdence, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1241. Bourbaki, N.:Elements of mathematics. Differentiable and analytic manifolds, Addison-Wesley, 1966 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1242. Spivak, M.:Calculus on manifolds, Benjamin, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  1243. Babich, V.M. and Buldyrev, V.S.:Asymptotic methods in the diffraction of short waves, Moscow, 1972 (in Russian). Translation forthcoming: Springer.

    Google Scholar 

  1244. Vaĭnshteĭn, L.A.:The theory of diffraction and the factorization method, Moscow, 1966 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1245. Nikol’skiĭ, V.V.:The use of variation methods in solving interior problems in electrodynamics, Moscow (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1246. Kupradze, V.D.:Randwertaufgaben der Schwingungstheorie und Integralgleichungen, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1956 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1247. Kupradze, V.D., et al.:Three-dimensional problems of the mathematical theory of elasticity and thermoelasticity, North- Holland, 1979 (translated from the Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1248. Friedlander, F.:Sound pulses, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1958.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1249. HÖnl, H., Maue, A.W. and Westpfahl, K.: ‘Theorie der Beugung’, inHandbuch der Physik, Vol. 25.1, Springer, 1961, pp. 218–573.

    Google Scholar 

  1250. Sveshnikov, A.G.: ‘Numerical methods in diffraction theory’, inProc. internal congress mathematicians Vancouver,1974, Vol. 2, pp. 437–442 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1251. BabiČ, V.M. [V.M. Babich] and KirpiČnikova, N.Y. [N.Ya. Kirpichnikova]:The boundary-layer method in diffraction problems, Springer, 1981 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1252. Felsen, L.B. and Marcuvitz, N.:Radiation and scattering of waves, Prentice-Hall, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1253. Bowman, J.J., Senior, T.B.A. and Uslenghi, P.L.E.:Electromagnetic and acoustic scattering by simple shapes, North-Holland, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1254. Wilcox, C.H.:Scattering theory for the d’Alembert equation in exterior domains, Springer, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  1255. Glastone, S. and Edlund, M.C.:The elements of nuclear reactor theory, v. Nostrand, 1954.

    Google Scholar 

  1256. Marchuk, G.I.:Methods of calculation of nuclear reactors, Moscow, 1961 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1257. Ishimaru, A.:Wave propagation and scattering in random media, 1-2, Acad. Press, 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  1258. Davison, B.:Neutron transport theory, Oxford Univ. Press, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  1259. Case, K.M. and Zweifel, P.F.:Linear transport theory, Addison-Wesley, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1260. Tichonoff, A.N. [A.N. Tikhonov] and Samarskiĭ, A.A.:Differentialgleichungen der mathematischen Physik, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1261. Crank, J.:The mathematics of diffusion, Clarendon Press, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  1262. Burgers, J.M.:The nonlinear diffusion equation, Reidel, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1263. Romanov, Yu.A.:Studies on critical parameters of reactor systems, Moscow, 1960, pp. 3–26 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1264. Theory and methods of calculating nuclear reactors, Moscow, 1962 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1265. Computational methods in transport theory,Moscow, 1969 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1266. Glasstone, A.S. and Edlund, M.C.:The elements of nuclear reactor theory, v. Nostrand, 1954.

    Google Scholar 

  1267. Davison, B.:Neutron transport theory, Oxford Univ. Press, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  1268. Case, K.M. and Zweifel, P.F..Linear transport theory, Addison-Wesley, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1269. Gikhman, I.I. and Skorokhod, A.V.:Introduction to the theory of random processes, Saunders, 1969 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1270. Gikhman, I.I. and Skorokhod, A.V.:Stochastic differential equations, Springer, 1972 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1271. Ikeda, N. and Watanabe, S.:Stochastic differential equations and diffusion processes, North-Holland & Kodansha, 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  1272. Stroock, D.W. and Varadhan, S.R.S.:Multidimensional diffusion processes, Springer, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  1273. Arnold, L.:Stochastische Differentialgleichungen, Oldenbourg Verlag, 1973 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1274. Coxeter, H.S.M.:Regular polytopes, Dover, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1275. McMullen, P.: ‘Non-linear angle-sum relations for polyhedral cones and polytopes’,Math. Proc. Cambr. Phil. Soc.78 (1975), 247–261.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1276. McMullen, P. and Schneider, R.: ‘Valuations on convex bodies’, in P. Gruber and J.M. Wills (eds.):Convexity and its applications, Birkhäuser, 1983, pp. 170–247.

    Google Scholar 

  1277. Berger, m.:Geometry, 2, Springer, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  1278. Cheeger, J., MÜller, W. and Schrader, R.: ‘On the curvature of piecewise flat spaces’,Comm. Math. Physics 92(1984), 405–454.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1279. Coolidge, J.L.:A treatise on the circle and the sphere, Clarendon Press, 1916.

    Google Scholar 

  1280. Hall, G.G.:Applied group theory, Longmans, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1281. Aleksandrov, P.S. and Pasynkov, B.A.:Introduction to dimension theory, Moscow, 1973 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1282. Hurevicz, W. and Wallman, G.:Dimension theory, Princeton Univ. Press, 1948.

    Google Scholar 

  1283. Urysohn, P.S.:Works on topology and other areas of mathematics, 1–2, Moscow-Leningrad, 1951 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1284. Engelking, R.:Dimension theory, PWN & North-Holland, 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  1285. Roy, P.: ‘Nonequality of dimensions for metric spaces’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.134(1968), 117–132.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1286. Nagata, J.:Modern dimension theory, Heldermann, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  1287. Gel’fand, J.M. and Kirillov, A.A.: ‘Sur les corps liés aux algèbres enveloppantes des algebres de Lie’,Publ. Math. IHES 31(1966), 5–19.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1288. Gordon, R. and Robson, J.C.:Krull dimension, Amer. Math. Soc., 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1289. Krause, G. and Lenagom, T.H.:Growth of algebras and Gelfand-Kirillov dimension, Pitmann, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  1290. NĂstĂsecu, C. and van Oystaeyen, F.:Dimensions of ring theory, Reidel, 1987.

    Book  Google Scholar 

  1291. Rentschler, R. and Gabriel, P.: ‘Sur la dimension des anneaux et ensembles ordonnees’,C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris 265(1967), 712–715.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1292. Hartshorne, R.:Algebraic geometry, Springer, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  1293. Shafarevich, I.R.:Basic algebraic geometry, Springer, 1974 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1294. Gillman, L. and Jerison, M.:Rings of continuous functions, v. Nostrand, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  1295. Bourbaki, N.:Algèbre commutative, Masson, 1983, Chapt. VIII. Dimension; Chapt. IX. Anneaux locaux noethériens complets.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1296. Engelking, R.:Dimension theory, PWN & North-Holland, 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  1297. Skornyakov, L.A.:Elements of lattice theory, Hindustan Publ. Comp., 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1298. Birkhoff, G.:Lattice theory, Colloq. Publ., 25, Amer. Math. Soc., 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1299. Kalmbach, G.:Orthomodular lattices, Acad. Press, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  1300. Gel’fand, J.M. and Kirillov, A.A.: ‘Sur les corps liés aux algebres enveloppantes des algèbres de Lie’,Publ. Math. IHES 31(1966), 5–19.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1301. Gordon, R. and Robson, J.C.:Krull dimension, Amer. Math. Soc., 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1302. Krause, G. and Lenagom, T.H.:Growth of algebras and Gelfand-Kirillov dimension, Pitmann, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  1303. NĂstĂsecu, C. and van Oystaeyen, F.:Dimensions of ring theory, Reidel, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  1304. Rentschler, R. and Gabriel, P.: ‘Sur la dimension des anneaux et ensembles ordonnees’,C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris 265(1967), 712–715.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1305. Hartshorne, R.:Algebraic geometry, Springer, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  1306. Shafarevich, I.R.:Basic algebraic geometry, Springer, 1974 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1307. Gillman, L. and Jerison, M.:Rings of continuous functions, v. Nostrand, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  1308. Bourbaki, N.:Algèbre commutative, Masson, 1983, Chapt. VIII. Dimension; Chapt. IX. Anneaux locaux noetheriens complets.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1309. Engelking, R.:Dimension theory, PWN & North-Holland, 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  1310. Skornyakov, L.A.:Elements of lattice theory, Hindustan Publ. Comp., 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1311. Birkhoff, G.:Lattice theory, Colloq. Publ., 25, Amer. Math. Soc., 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1312. Kalmbach, G.:Orthomodular lattices, Acad. Press, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  1313. Aleksandrov, P.S.: ‘Some old problems in homological dimension theory’, inProc. Internal Symp. Topology and its Applications. Herzog-Novi,1968, Beograd, 1969, pp. 38–42 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1314. SČepin, E. [E. Shchepin]: ‘Axiomatios of the dimension of metric spaces’,Soviet Math. Dokl 13(1972), 1177–1179.

    Google Scholar 

  1315. Dokl. Akad Nauk SSSR 206, no. 1 (1972), 31–32)

    Google Scholar 

  1316. Aleksandrov, P.S. and Pasynkov, B.A.:Introduction to dimension theory, Moscow, 1973 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1317. Einstein, A.:The meaning of relatively, Princeton Univ. Press, 1953.

    Google Scholar 

  1318. Kolchin, E.R.:Differential algebra and algebraic groups, Acad. Press, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1319. Mikhalev, A.V. and Pankrat’ev, E.V.: ‘The differential dimension polynomial of a system of differential equations’ inAlgebra, Moscow, 1980, pp. 57–67 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1320. Bridgeman, P. V.:Dimensional analysis, Yale Univ. Press, 1937.

    Google Scholar 

  1321. Sedov, L.I.:Similarity and dimensional methods in mechanics,Infosearch, 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1322. Birkhoff, G.:Hydrodynamics, Princeton Univ. Press, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  1323. Dini, U.:Serie di Fourier e altre rappresentazioni analitiche delle funzioni di una variabile reale, Pisa, 1880.

    Google Scholar 

  1324. Zygmund, A.:Trigonometric series, 1, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1979

    Google Scholar 

  1325. Dini, U.:Grundlagen für eine Theorie der Funktionen einer veränderlichen reellen Grässe, Teubner, 1892 (translated from the Italian).

    Google Scholar 

  1326. Saks, S.:Theory of the integral, Hafner, 1952 (translated from the Polish).

    Google Scholar 

  1327. Dini, U.:Sopra la serie di Fourier, Pisa, 1872.

    Google Scholar 

  1328. Lipschitz, R.: ‘De explicatione per series trigonometricas instituenda functionum unius variabilis arbitrariarum, etc.’,J. Reine Angew. Math.63, no. 2 (1864), 296–308.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1329. Lebesgue, H.: ‘Sur la répresentation trigonométrique approchée des fonctions satisfiasants à une condition de Lipschitz’,Bull. Soc. Math. France 38(1910), 184–210.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1330. Nikol’skiĭ, S.M.: ‘On the Dini—Lipschitz condition for convergence of Fourier series’,Doklady Akad Nauk SSSR 73, no. 3 (1950), 457–460 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1331. Bary, N.K. [N.K. Bari]:A treatise on trigonometric series, Pergamon, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1332. Lawrence, J.D.:A catalog of special plane curves, Dover, reprint, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1333. Fladt, K.:Analytische Geometrie spezieller ebener Kurven, Akad. Verlagsgesell., 1962.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1334. Khintchine, A. [A.Ya. Khinchin]: ‘Zur metrischen Theorie der diophantischen Approximationen’,Math.Z.24(1926), 706–714.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1335. Khinchin, A.Ya.:Kettenbrüche, Teubner, 1956 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1336. Cassels, J.W.S.:An introduction to diophantine approximation, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1957.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1337. Cassels, J.W.S.: ‘Some metrical theorems in diophantine approximation I’,Proc. Cambridge Philos. Soc.46, no. 2 (1950), 209–218.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1338. Sprindzhuk, V.G.:Mahler’s problem in metric number theory,Amer. Math. Soc., 1969 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1339. Sprindzhuk, V.G.: ‘New applications of analytic andp-adic methods in Diophantine approximations’, inActès du congrès internal mathematiciens Nice,1970, Gauthier-Villars, 1971, pp. 505–509.

    Google Scholar 

  1340. Baker, A.: ‘On a theorem of Sprindžuk’,Proc. Roy. Soc. Ser. A 292, no. 1428 (1966), 92–104.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1341. Schmidt, W.: ‘Metrische Sätze über simultane Approximation abhängiger Grössen’,Monatsh. Math.68, no. 2 (1964), 154–166.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1342. Sprindzhuk, V.G.: ‘The method of trigonometric sums in the metric theory of diophantine approximations of dependent quantities’,Proc. Steklov Inst. Math.128, no. 2 (1972), 251–270.

    Google Scholar 

  1343. Trudy Mat. Inst. Steklov.128, no. 2 (1972), 212–228)

    Google Scholar 

  1344. Sprindzhuk, V.G.: ‘The metric theory of Diophantine approximations’, inCurrent problems of analytic number theory, Minsk, 1974, pp. 178–198 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1345. Sprindzhuk, V.G.: ‘Rational approximations to algebraic numbers’,Math. USSR Izv.5, no. 5 (1971), 1003–1020.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1346. Izv. Akad. Nauk. SSSR Ser. Mat.35, no. 5 (1971), 991–1007)

    Google Scholar 

  1347. Sprindzhuk, V.G.: ‘On an estimate for solutions of Thue’s equation’,Math. USSR Izv.6, no. 4 (1972), 705–734.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1348. Izv. Akad. Nauk. SSSR Ser. Mat.36, no. 4 (1972), 712–741)

    Google Scholar 

  1349. Sprindzhuk, V.G.: ‘Metric theory of Diophantine approximations’, inCurrent problems of analytic number theory, Minsk, 1974, pp. 178–198 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1350. Fel’dman, N.I.: ‘Estimates of linear forms in logarithms of algebraic numbers, and some applications of them’, inCurrent problems of analytic number theory, Minsk, 1974, pp. 244–268 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1351. Fel’dman, N.I.: ‘An effective refinement of the exponent in LiouviUe’s theorem’,Math. USSR Izv.5, no. 5 (1971), 985–1002.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1352. Izv. Akad Nauk. SSSR Ser, Mat.35, no. 5 (1971), 937–990)

    Google Scholar 

  1353. Baker, A.: ‘Contributions to the theory of Diophantine equations I: on the representation of integers by binary forms’,Phil Trans. Royal Soc. London Ser. A 263(1968), 173–191.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1354. Baker, A.: ‘Contributions to the theory of Diophantine equations II: The Diophantine equation y2 = x3+k’,Phil. Trans. Royal Soc. London Ser. A263 (1968), 193–208.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1355. Baker, A.: ‘Effective methods in the theory of numbers’, inActès du congrés internal mathématiciens Nice,1970, Vol. 1, Gauthier-Villars, 1971, pp. 19–26.

    Google Scholar 

  1356. Baker, A.: ‘Rational approximations to 21/3 and other algebraic numbers’,Quart. J. Math. Oxford 15(1964), 375–383.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1357. Bombieri, E.: ‘On the Thue- Siegel -Dyson theorem1,Acta. Math.148(1982), 255–296.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1358. Chudnovsky, G.: ‘On the method of Thue—Siegel’,Ann. of Math.117(1983), 325–382.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1359. Baker, A.:Transcendental number theory, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1975.

    Book  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1360. Cassels, J.W.S.:An introduction to diophantine approximation, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1957.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1361. Sprindzhuk, V.G.:Mahler’s problem in metric number theory, Amer. Math. Soc., 1969 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1362. Baker, A.: ‘On some Diophantine inequalities involving the exponential function’,Canad. J. Math 17(1965), 616–626.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1363. Davenport, H. and Schmidt, W.: ‘Approximation to real numbers by quadratic irrationals’,Acta arithm.13(1967), 169–176.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1364. Koksma, J.F.:Diophantische Approxiamtionen, Springer, 1936.

    Google Scholar 

  1365. Lutz, E.:Sur les approximations diophantiennes linéaires p-adiques, Hermann, 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  1366. Mahler, K.: ‘Ueber Bezeihungen zwischen der Zahleund den Liouvillschen Zahlen’,Math Z.31(1930), 729–732.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1367. Mahler, K.: ‘Ueber Diophantische Approximationen im Gebiete derp-adischen Zahlen’,Jahresber. Deutsch. Math-Verein.44(1934), 250–255.

    Google Scholar 

  1368. Mahler, K.: ‘An analogue of Minkowski’s theory of numbers in a field of series’,Ann. of Math 42(1941), 488–522.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1369. Mahler, K.:Lectures on Diophantineapproximations, 1, Univ. Notre Dame, 1961.

    Google Scholar 

  1370. Schmidt, W.: ‘Approximation to algebraic numbers’,Enseign. Math. (2) 17, no. 3–4 (1971), 187–253.

    Google Scholar 

  1371. Schneider, T.:Einführung in die transzendenten Zahlen, Springer, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  1372. Wirsing, E.: ‘Approximation mit algebraischen Zahlen beschränkten Grades’,J. Reine Angew. Math.206, no. 1–2 (1961), 67–77.

    Google Scholar 

  1373. Baker, A.:Transcendental number theory, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1975.

    Book  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1374. Schimdt, W.M.: Linearformen, II’,Math. Ann 191(1971), 1–20.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1375. Schmidt, W.M.:Diophantine approximation, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1376. Vinogradov, I.M.:Fundamentals of number theory, Moscow, 1972 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1377. Borevich, Z.I. and Shafarevich, I.R.:Number theory, Acad. Press, 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1378. Dickson, L.E.:History of the theory of numbers, 1, Chelsea, 1934.

    Google Scholar 

  1379. Bashmakova, I.G.:Diophantus and Diophantine equations, Moscow, 1972 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1380. SierpiŃski, W.:On solution of equations in integers, PWN,

    Google Scholar 

  1381. Faltings, G.: ‘Endlichkeitssätze fur abelsche varietäten über Zahlkörpern’,Invent. Math.73(1983), 349–366.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1382. Manin, Yu.N.:Cubic forms. Algebra, geometry, arithmetic,North-Holland, 1974 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1383. Colliot-ThÉlÈne, J.L. and Sansuc, J.J.: ‘La descente sur les varietes rationnelle’, in A. Beauville (ed.):Journée de géométrie algebrique d’Angers (1979), Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1980, pp. 223–227.

    Google Scholar 

  1384. Colliot-ThÉlÈne, J.L. and Sansuc, J.J.: ‘La descente sur les varietes rationnelles ll’,Duke Math. J.54(1987), 375–492.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1385. Colliot-ThÉlÈne, J.L, Sansuc, J.J. and Swinnerton-Dyer, P.: ‘Intersection of two quadrics and Chatelet surfaces’,J. ReineAngew. Math.373 (1987), 37–107.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1386. Coluot-ThÉlÈne, J.L., Sansuc, J.J. and Swinnerton-Dyer, P.: ‘Intersection of two quadrics and Chatelet surfaces’,J. ReineAngew. Math.374 (1987), 72 - 168.

    Google Scholar 

  1387. Colliot-ThÉlÈne, J.L., Kanevsky, D. and Sansuc, J.J.:Aritmetique des surfaces cubiques diagonales, Lecture notes in math., 1290, Springer, 1987, pp. 1–109.

    Google Scholar 

  1388. Lang, S.:Diophantine geometry, Interscience, 1962.

    Google Scholar 

  1389. Mordell, L.J.:Diophantine equations, Acad. Press, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1390. Edwards, H.M.:Fermat’s last theorem, Springer, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  1391. Weil,.:Number theory: an approach through history: from Hammupari to Legendre, Birkhäuser, 1984.

    Google Scholar 

  1392. Waerden, B.L. van der:Geometry and algebra in ancient civilizations, Springer, 1983. Baker, A.:Transcendental number theory, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  1393. Shorey, T.N. and Tudeman, R.:Exponential diophantine

    Google Scholar 

  1394. equations, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  1395. Lang, S.:Fundamentals of Diophantine geometry, Springer, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  1396. Ribenboim, P.;Thirteen lectures on Fermat’s last theorem, Springer, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  1397. Hasse, H.:Number theory, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1398. Hilbert, D.: ‘Mathematical problems’,Bull Amer. Math. Soc.8, no. 10 (1902), 437–479.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1399. Davis, M.: ‘Arithmetical problems and recursively enumerable predicates’,J. Symbol Logic 18, no. 1 (1953), 33–41.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1400. Davis, M., Putnam, H. and Robinson, J.: ‘The decision problem for exponential Diophantine equations’,Ann. of Math.74, no. 3 (1961), 425–436.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1401. Robinson, J.: ‘Existential definability in arithmetic’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc 72, no. 3 (1952), 437–449.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1402. Matiyasevich, Yu.V.: ‘Enumerable sets are diophantine’,Soviet Math. Dokl 11, no. 2 (1970), 354–358.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1403. Dokl Akad Nauk. SSSR 191, no. 2 (1970), 279–282)

    Google Scholar 

  1404. Matiyasevich, Yu.V.: ‘Diophantine sets’,Russ. Math. Surveys 27, no. 5 (1972), 124–164.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1405. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 27, no. 5, 185–222)

    Google Scholar 

  1406. Manin, Yu.I.: ‘Hilbert’s tenth problem’,J. Soviet Math.3, no. 1 (1975), 164–184.

    Google Scholar 

  1407. Itogi Nauk. i Tekhn. Sovrem Probl. Mat.1, 5–37)

    Google Scholar 

  1408. Davis, M., Matiyasevich, Yu.V. and Robinson, J.: ‘Hilbert’s tenth problem. Diophantine equations: positive aspects of a negative solution’, inProc. Symp. Pure Math., Vol.28, Amer. Math. Soc., 1976, pp. 323–375.

    Google Scholar 

  1409. Manin, Yu.I.:A course in mathematical logic, Springer, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1410. Davis, M.: ‘Hilbert’s tenth problem is unsolvable’,Amer. Math. Monthly 80(1973), 233–269.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1411. Bashmakov, I.G.:Diophant und diophantische Gleichungen,Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1974 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1412. Borevich, Z.L and Shafarevich, I.R.:Number theory, Acad. Press, 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1413. Weil, A.: ‘Number theory and algebraic geometry’, inProc. internal congress mathematicians Cambridge;1950, Vol. 2, Amer. Math. Soc., 1952, pp. 90–100.

    Google Scholar 

  1414. Vinogradov, I.M.:The method of trigonometric sums in the theory of numbers, Intersdence, 1954 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1415. Greenberg, M.:Lectures on forms in many variables, Benjamin, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1416. Davenport, H.:The higher arithmetic, Hutchinson, 1952.

    Google Scholar 

  1417. Cassels, J.: ‘Diophantine equations with special reference to elliptic curves’,London Math Soc.41(1966), 191–291.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1418. Koksma, J.F.:Diophantische Approximationen, Springer, 1936.

    Google Scholar 

  1419. Lang, S.:Diophantine geometry, Intersdence, 1962.

    Google Scholar 

  1420. Lang, S.: ‘Some theorems and conjectures in diophantine equations’,66(1960), 240–249.(Bull. Amer. Math. Soc.)

    Google Scholar 

  1421. Manin, Yu.N.:Cubic forms. Algebra, geometry, arithmetic,North-Holland, 1974 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1422. Parshin, A.N.: ‘Arithmetic on algebraic varieties’,J. Soviet Math.1, no. 5 (1973), 594–620.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1423. Itogi Nauk. Algebra Topol. Geom.1970(1971), 111–151)

    Google Scholar 

  1424. Skolem, T.:Diophantische Gleichungen, Springer, 1938.

    Google Scholar 

  1425. Swinnerton-Dyer, H.P.F.: ‘Applications of algebraic geometry to number theory’, inProc. Symposia Pure Math., Vol. 20, Amer. Math. Soc., 1971, pp. 1–52.

    Google Scholar 

  1426. Cassels, J.W.S. and FrÖhlich, A. (eds.):Algebraic number theory, Acad. Press, 1967.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1427. Faltings, G.: ‘Endlichkeitssätze für abelsche Varietäten über Zahlkörpern’,Invent Math.73(1983), 349–366.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1428. Erratum: Invent. Math.75(1984), 381.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1429. Lang, S.: ‘Hyperbolic and diophantine analysis’,Bull. Amer, Math. Soc.14(1986), 159–205.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1430. Lang, S.:Fundamentals of diophantine geometry, Springer, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  1431. Faltings, G. and WÜstholtz, G. (eds.):Rational points, Vieweg, 1984.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1432. Mazur, B.: ‘Arithmetic on curves’,Bull. Amer. Math. Soc.14 (1986), 207–260.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1433. Mazur, B.: ‘Modular curves and the Eisenstein ideal’,Publ. Math. IHES47 (1978).

    Google Scholar 

  1434. Rubin, K.: ‘Global units and ideal class groups’,Invent Math. 89 (1987), 511–560.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1435. Silverman, J. and Cornell, G. (eds.):Arithmetic geometry, Springer, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  1436. Szpiro, L.: ‘Sém. sur les pinceaux arithmétiques: La conjecture de Mordell’,Asterisque127 (1985).

    Google Scholar 

  1437. Heath-Brown, R.: ‘Cubic forms in 10 variables’, in H. Jager (ed.):Number theory, Lecture notes in math., Vol. 1068, Springer, 1983, pp. 104–109.

    Google Scholar 

  1438. Evertse, J.H.: ‘On sums of S-units and linear recurrences’,Compos. Math.53(1984), 225–244.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1439. Coates, J. and Wiles, A.: ‘On the conjectures of Birch and Swinnerton-Dyer’,Invent Math.39(1977), 223–251.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1440. Koblitz, N.:Introduction to elliptic curves and modular forms, Springer, 1984.

    Google Scholar 

  1441. Vingradov, I.M.:Special variants of the method of trigonometric sums, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1442. Gel’fond, A.O. and Linnik, Yu.V.:Elementary methods in the analytic theory of numbers, M.I.T., 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1443. Ostmann, H.H.:Additive Zahlentheorie, Springer, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  1444. Matiyasevich, Yu. V.: ‘Diophantine sets’,Russian Math. Surveys 27, no. 5 (1972), 124–164.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1445. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 27, no. 5 (1972), 185–222)

    Google Scholar 

  1446. Davis, M.: ‘Hilbert’s 10-th problem is unsolvable’,Amer. Math. Monthly 80(1973), 233–269.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1447. Davis, M., Matiyasevich, Yu. and Robinson, J.: ‘Hilbert’s 10-th problem. Diophantine equations: positive aspects of a negative solution’, in F. Browder (ed.):Mathematical developments arising from Hilbert’s problems, Amer. Math. Soc., 1976, pp. 223–378.

    Google Scholar 

  1448. Dirac, P.A.M.:The principles of quantum mechanics, Clarendon Press, 1947.

    Google Scholar 

  1449. Bogolyubov, N.N. and Shirkov, D.V.:Introduction to the theory of quantized fields, Intersdence, 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1450. Brill, D.R. and Wheeler, J.A.: ‘Neutrinos in the gravitational field’,Rev. Modern Physics 29(1957), 465.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1451. Rodichev, V.L: ‘The spinor field in space-time with torsion’,Zh. Eksper. Teor. Fiz.40(1969), 1469 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1452. Krechet, V.G.: ‘The spinor field and nonmetricity of space- time’,Izv. Voozov. Fiz.6(1980), 52 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1453. Bjorken, J.D. and Drell, S.D.:Relativistic quantum theory,1, McGraw-Hill, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1454. Umezawa, H.:Quantum field theory, North-Holland, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  1455. Takahashi, Y.:An introduction to field quantization, Pergamon, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1456. Roman, R.:Theory of elementary particles, North-Holland, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  1457. Varadarajan, V.S.:Geometry of quantum theory, 1-2, v. Nostrand, 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1458. Hawking, S. and Ellis, G.F.R.:The large scale structure of spacetime, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1973.

    Book  Google Scholar 

  1459. Uspenskiĭ, V.A.:Leçon sur les fonctions calculables, Hermann, 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1460. Rogers, jr., H.:Theory of recursive function and effective computability, McGraw-Hill, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1461. Rothe, E.H.: ‘Zweidimensionale parabolische Randwertaufga- ben a!s Grenzfall eindimensionaler Randwertaufgaben’,Math. Ann.102(1930), 650–670.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1462. Kolmogorov, A.N., Petrovskiĭ, I.G. and Piskunov, N.S.:Byull. Moskov. Gos. Univ. Sekts. A 1, no. 6 (1937), 1–26.

    Google Scholar 

  1463. Dorodnitsyn, A. A.:Conf. ‘Ways of development of Soviet mathematical machine-constructions and instrument engineerin’, Moscow, 1956 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1464. Kostyukovich, E.Kh.:Dokl Akad Nauk SSSR 118, no. 3 (1958), 433–435.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1465. Lebedev, V.I.: ‘The equations and convergence of a differential-difference method (the method of lines)’,Vestn. Moskov. Gos. Univ.10(1955), 47–57 (in Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1466. Oleĭnik, O.A., Kalashnikov, A.S. and Chzhou, Yu Lin: ‘The Cauchy problem and boundary problems for equations of non-stationary filtration type’,Izv. Akad Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.22, no. 5 (1958), 667–704 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1467. Budak, B.M. and Gorbunov, A.D.: ‘The method of lines for solving a nonlinear boundary problem in the region bounded by a curve’,Dokl Akad Nauk SSSR 118, no. 5 (1958), 858–861 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1468. Alikhashkin, Ya.I.: ‘Solution of the problem of incomplete device by the method of lines’,Vychisl. Mat.1(1957), 136–152 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1469. Gilinskiĭ, S.M., Telenin, G.F. and Tinyakov, G.P.:Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Mekk i Mashinostr.4(1964), 9–28.

    Google Scholar 

  1470. Belotserkovskiĭ, O.M. and Chyshkin, P.I.: ‘A numerical method of integral relations’,USSR Comp. Math. Math. Phys.2, no. 5 (1963), 823–858.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1471. Zh. Vychisl Mat. i Mat. Fiz.2, no. 5 (1962), 731–759)

    Google Scholar 

  1472. Roslyakov, G.S. and Telenin, G.F.: ‘Survey of work on the numerical integration of exterior and interior problems of aerodynamics carried out at Moscow University’, inSb. Rabot. V.Ts. Moskov. Gosudarst. Univ., Vol. 11, 1968, pp. 93 - 112 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1473. Telenin, G.F. and Tinyakov, G.P.:Dokl Akad Nauk SSSR 159, no. 1 (1964), 39–42.

    Google Scholar 

  1474. Stulov, V.P.:Some applications of grid methods in gas dynamics, V.l. 5, Moscow, 1974, pp. 140–227 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1475. Gilinskiĭ, S.M., Zapryanov, Z.D. and Chernyĭ, G.G.:Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR. Mekh. Zhidkost. i Gaza5 (1966), 8–13.

    Google Scholar 

  1476. Gilinskiĭ, S.M. and Chernyĭ, G.G.:Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR. Mekk Zhidkost. i Gaza 1(1968), 20–32.

    Google Scholar 

  1477. Minotsev, V.B., Telenin, G.F. and Tinyakov, G.P.:Dokl Akad Nauk SSSR179, no. 2 (1968), 304–307.

    Google Scholar 

  1478. Bazzhin, A.P. and Chelisheva, I.F.:Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Mekh. Zhidkost. i Gaza 3(1967), 119–123.

    Google Scholar 

  1479. Semenikhina, O.N. and Shkalova, V.P.:Izv. Akad Nauk SSSR Mekh. Zhidkost i Gaza2 (1973), 99–103.

    Google Scholar 

  1480. Scott, D.S.: ‘Data types as lattices’,SIAM J. Computing5 (1976), 522–587.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1481. Weyl, H.: ‘Ueber gewöhnliche Differentialgleichungen mit Singularitäten und die zugehörigen Entwicklungen willkürlicher Funktionen’,Math. Ann.68(1910), 220–269.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1482. Kreĭn, M.G.: ‘On a general method for decomposing Hermitian positive kernels into elementary factors’,Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 53, no. 1 (1946), 3–6 (in Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1483. Naĭmark, M.A.:Lineare Differentialoperatoren, Akad. Verlag, 1960 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1484. Berezanskiy, Yu.M. [Yu.M. Berezanskiĭ]:Expansion in eigenfunctions of self adjoint operators, Amer. Math. Soc., 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1485. Gel’fand, I.M. and Shilov, G.E.:Some problems in differential equations, Moscow, 1958 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1486. Gel’fand, I.M. and Vilenkin, N.Ya.:Generalized functions. Applications of harmonic analysis, 4, Acad. Press, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1487. 7]Levitan, B.M.:Eigenfunction expansions of second-order differential equations, Moscow-Leningrad, 1950 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1488. Pontryagin, L.S.:Ordinary differential equations, Addison- Wesley, 1962 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1489. Kamke, E.:Differentialgleichungen. Lösungsmethoden und Lösungen, 1. Gewöhnliche Differentialgleichungen, Chelsea, reprint, 1947.

    Google Scholar 

  1490. Sansone, G.:Ordinary differential equations, 1–2, Zanichelli, 1948–1949 (in Italian).

    Google Scholar 

  1491. Dirichlet, P.G.L.:Vorlesungen über Zahlentheorie, Vieweg, 1894.

    Google Scholar 

  1492. Vinogradov, I.M.:Selected works,Springer, 1985 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1493. Karatsuba, A.A.:Fundamentals of analytic number theory, Moscow, 1975 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1494. Prachar, K.:Primzahlverteilung, Springer, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  1495. Chudakov, N.G.:Introductions to the theory of Dirichlet L-functions, Moscow-Leningrad, 1947 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1496. Davenport, H.:Multiplicative number theory, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1497. Burgess, D.A.: ‘Dirichlet characters and polynomials’,Proc. Steklov Inst. Math.132(1975), 234–236.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1498. Trudy Mat. Inst. Steklov.132(1973), 203–205)

    Google Scholar 

  1499. Lavrik, A.F.: ‘A method for estimating double sums with real quadratic character, and applications’,Math. USSR-Izv.5, no. 6 (1971), 1195–1214.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1500. Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.35, no. 6 (1971), 1189–1207)

    Google Scholar 

  1501. Dirichlet, P.G.L.:J. de Math (2) 7(1862), 253–255.

    Google Scholar 

  1502. Dirichlet, P.G.L.:Werke, 1, Chelsea, reprint, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1503. Fichtenholz, G.M.:Differential- und Integralrechnung, 2–3, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1964.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1504. Wilks, S. S.:Mathematical statistics, Wiley, 1962.

    Google Scholar 

  1505. Ferguson, T.S.: ‘A Bayesian analysis of some nonparametric problems’,Ann. Stat.1 (1973), 209–230.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1506. Titchmarsh, E.C.:The theory of the Riemann zeta-function, Clarendon, 1951.

    Google Scholar 

  1507. Natanson, LP.:Theorie der Funktionen einer reellen Veränderlichen, H. Deutsch, Frankfurt a.M, 1961 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1508. Mikhaĭlov, V.P.:Partial differential equations, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1509. BrÉlot, M.:Eléments de la théorie classique du potential, Sorbonne Uni. Centre Doc. Univ. Paris, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  1510. Deny, J.: ‘Méthodes Hilbertiennes et théorie du potential’, inPotential theory CIME, Cremonese, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  1511. Fukushima, M.:Dirichlet forms and Markov processes, North-Holland, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1512. Dirichlet, P.G.L.: ‘Sur la convergence des séries trigonometriques qui servent à répresenter une function arbitraire entre des limites données’,J. für Math.4(1829), 157–169.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1513. Dirichlet, P.G.L.: ‘Sur la convergence des séries trigonometriques qui servent à répresenter une function arbitraire entre des limites données’, inWerke, Vol. 1, Chelsea, reprint, 1969, pp. 117–132.

    Google Scholar 

  1514. Tauber, A.: ‘Ueber den Zusammenhang des reellen und imaginären Teiles einer Potentzreihe’,Monatsh, Math.2(1891), 79–118.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1515. Bary, N.K. [N.K. Bari]:A treatise on trigonometric series, Pergamon, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1516. Zygmund, A.:Trigonometric series, 1–2, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  1517. Dym, H. and McKean, H.P.:Fourier series and integrals, Acad. Press, 1972.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1518. Rudin, W.:Principles of mathematical analysis, McGraw-Hill, 1953.

    Google Scholar 

  1519. Dirichlet, P.:Vorlesungen über Zahlentheorie, Vieweg, 1894.

    Google Scholar 

  1520. Davenport, H.:Multiplicative number theory, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1521. Prachar, K.:Primzahlverteilung, Springer, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  1522. Chudakov, N.G.:Introduction to the theory of Dirichlet L-functions, Moscow-Leningrad, 1947 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1523. Walfisz, A.:Weylsche Exponentialsummen in der neueren Zahlentheorie, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1963.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1524. Montgomery, H.:Topics in multiplicative number theory, Springer, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  1525. Lavrik, A.F.: ‘Development of the method of density of zeros of Dirichlet L-functions’,Math Notes 17, no. 5 (1975), 483–488.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1526. Mat. Zametki 17, no. 5 (1975), 809–817).

    Google Scholar 

  1527. Goldfeld, D. and Schinzel, A.: ‘On Siegel’s zero’,Ann. Scuola Norm. Sup. Pisa CI. Sci. (4) 2(1975), 571–583.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1528. Gross, B.H. and Zagier, D.: ‘Heegner points and derivatives ofL-series’,Invent Math.84(1986), 225–320.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1529. Michlin, S.G. [S.G. Mikhlin]:Numerische Realisierung von Variationsmethoden, Akademie Verlag, 1969 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1530. Monna, A.F.:Dirichlet’s principle: A mathematical comedy of errors and its influence on the development of analysis, Oosthoek, Scheltema & Holkema, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  1531. Miranda, C.:Partial differential equations of elliptic type,Springer, 1970 (translated from the Italian).

    Google Scholar 

  1532. Courant, R.:Dirichlet’s principle, conformal mapping, and minimal surfaces, Intersdence, 1950.

    Google Scholar 

  1533. Ladyzhenskaya, O.A. and Ural’tseva, N.N.:Equations aux dérivées partielles de type elliptique, Dunod, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1534. Mikhaĭlov, V.P.:Partial differential equations, MIR, Moscow, 1978 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1535. Dirichlet, P.G.L.:Abh. Königlich. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. (1850), 99–116.

    Google Scholar 

  1536. Miranda, C.:Partial differential equations of elliptic type,Springer, 1970 (translated from the Italian).

    Google Scholar 

  1537. Courant, R.:The Dirichlet priciple, conformal mapping and minimal surfaces, Interscience, 1950.

    Google Scholar 

  1538. Courant, R. and Hilbert, D.:Methods of mathematical physics. Partial differential equations, 2, Interscience, 1965 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  1539. BrÉlot, M.:Eléments de la théorie classique du potential, Sorbonne Univ. Centre Doc. Univ., Paris, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  1540. Keldysh, M.V.: ‘On the solvability and stability of Dirichlet’s problem’,Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 8(1941), 171–231 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1541. Keldysh, M.V.: ‘On certain classes of degeneration of equations of elliptic type on the boundary of a domain’,Dokl. Akad. Nauk. SSSR 77(1951), 181–183.

    Google Scholar 

  1542. Bitsadze, A.V.:Boundary value problems for second-order elliptic equations, North-Holland, 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1543. Kellog, O.D.:Foundations of potential theory, Springer, 1929.

    Google Scholar 

  1544. Garabedian, P.R.:Partial differential equations, Wiley, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1545. Riesz, F. and Nagy, B.Sz.:Leçons d’analyse fonctionnelle, Gauthier-Villars, 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  1546. Friedman, A.:Partial differential equations, Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 1969.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1547. Ladyzhenskaya, O.A. and Ural’tseva, N.N.:Equations aux derivées partielles de type elliptique,Dunod, 1969 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1548. Yosida, K.:Functional analysis, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1549. Lang, S.:Complex analysis, Springer, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  1550. Gilbar, D. and Trudinger, N.S.:Elliptic partial differential equations of second order, Springer, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  1551. Helms, L.L.:Introduction to potential theory, Wiley (Intersdence), 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1552. Constantinescu, C. and Cornea, A.:Potential theory on harmonic spaces, Springer, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1553. Leont’ev, A.F.:Exponential series, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1554. Mandelbrojt, S.:Dirichlet series, principles and methods, Reidel, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1555. Hardy, G.M. and Riesz, M.:The general theory of Dirichlet series, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1915.

    Google Scholar 

  1556. Bohr, H.:Almost periodic functions, Chelsea, reprint, 1947 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  1557. Levitan, B.M.:Almost-periodic functions, Moscow, 1953 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1558. Besicovitch, A.S.:Almost periodic functions, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1932.

    Google Scholar 

  1559. Corduneanu, C.:Almost periodic functions, Wiley, 1968 (translated from the Rumanian).

    Google Scholar 

  1560. Cassels, J.W.S.:An introduction to diophantine approximation, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1957.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1561. Dirichlet, P.G.L.:Werke, 1, Springer, 1889.

    Google Scholar 

  1562. Borevich, Z.I. and Shafarevich, I.R.:Number theory, Acad. Press, 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1563. Dirichlet, P.G.L.:Vorlesungen iiber Zahlentheorie, Vieweg, 1894.

    Google Scholar 

  1564. Prachar, K.:Primzahlverteilung, Springer, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  1565. Karatsuba, A. A.:Fundamentals of analytic number theory, Moscow, 1975 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1566. Dirichlet, P.G.L.: ‘Sur la convergence des series trigonométriques qui servent à representer une fonction arbitrage entre des limites donnés’,J. Math.4(1829), 157–169.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1567. Dirichlet, P.G.L.:Werke, 1, Springer, 1889.

    Google Scholar 

  1568. Jordan, C.:C.R. Acad Sci.92(1881), 228–230.

    Google Scholar 

  1569. Bary, N.K. [N.K. Bari]:A treatise on trigonometric series,Pergamon, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1570. Zygmund, A.:Trigonometric series, 1, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1988.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1571. Courant, R. and Hilbert, D.:Methods of mathematical physics. Partial differential equations, 2, Interscience, 1965 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  1572. Sobolev, S.L.:Applications of functional analysis in mathematical physics, Amer. Math. Soc., 1963 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1573. Nikol’skiĭ, S.M.: ‘On Dirichlet’s problem for the circle and half-space’,Mat. Sb.35, no. 2 (1954), 247–266 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1574. Kudryavtsev, L.D.:Trudy Mat. Inst. Steklov.55(1959), 1–181.

    Google Scholar 

  1575. Markushevich, A.I.:Theory of functions of a complex variable,1, Chelsea, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1576. Shabat, B.V.:Introduction to complex analysis, 1, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1577. HÖrmander, L.:An introduction to complex analysis in several variables, North-Holland, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1578. Ahlfors, L.V.:Complex analysis, McGraw-Hill, 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  1579. Rudin, W.:Real and complex analysis, McGraw-Hill, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  1580. Kampen, E.R. van: ‘On some characterizations of 2-dimensional manifolds’,Duke Math. J.1(1935), 74–93.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1581. Zippin, L.: ‘On continuous curves and the Jordan curve theorem’,Amer. J. Math.52(1930), 331–350.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1582. Choquet, G.:Outils topologiques et metriques de l’analyse mathématique, Centre de Documentation Univ. Paris, 1969. Rédigé par C. Mayer.

    Google Scholar 

  1583. Oxtoby, J.C.:Measure and category, Springer, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  1584. Gyunter, N.M.:A course in the calculus of variations, Leningrad-Moscow, 1941 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1585. Smirnov, V.I.:A course of higher mathematics, 4, Addison- Wesley, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1586. Pontryagin, L.S., et al.:The mathematical theory of optimal processes, Wiley, 1962 (translated from the Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1587. Fleming, W.H. and Rishel, R.W.:Deterministic and stochastic optimal control, Springer, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  1588. Bryson, A.E. and Ho, Y.-C.:Applied optimal control, Ginn & Waltham, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1589. Weyl, H.: ‘Ueber die Gleichverteilung von Zahlen mod Eins’,Math. Ann.77 (1916), 313 - 352.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1590. Corput, J.G. van der: ‘Verteilungsfunktionen’,Proc. Koninkl Ned. Akad Wet A 38, no. 8 (1935), 813–821;

    Google Scholar 

  1591. 1066.

    Google Scholar 

  1592. Aardenne-Ehrenfest, T. van: ‘On the impossibility of a just distribution’,Indag. Math 11(1949), 264–269.

    Google Scholar 

  1593. Roth, K.F.: “On irregularities of distribution’,Mathematika1 (1954), 73–79.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1594. Schmidt, W.M.: ‘Irregularities of distribution VH’,Acta Arithm.21(1972), 45–50.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1595. Halton, J.H.: ‘On the efficiency of certain quasi-random sequences of points in evaluating multi-dimensional integrals’,Numer. Math.2, no. 2 (1960), 84–90.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1596. Sobol’, I.M.: The distribution of points in a cube and the approximate evaluation of integrals’,USSR Comp. Math, and Math. Phys.7, no. 4 (1967), 86–112.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1597. Zh. Vychisl Mat./Mat Fiz.7, no. 4 (1967), 784–802)

    Google Scholar 

  1598. Korobov, N.M.:Number-theoretical methods in approximate analysis, Moscow, 1963 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1599. Kuipers, L. and Niederreiter, H.:Uniform distribution of sequences, Wiley, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1600. Beck, Jarid Chen, W.L.:Irregularities of distribution, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  1601. Berezin, I.S. and Zhidkov, N.P.:Computing methods, Pergamon, 1973 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1602. Bakhvalov, N.S.:Numerical methods: analysis, algebra, ordinary differential equations, Mir, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1603. Yablonskiĭ, S.V.: 4A survey of some results in discrete mathematics’,Informatsionnye Materialy 5(1970), 5–15 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1604. Kemeny, J., Snell, J. and Thompson, G.L.:Introduction to finite mathematics, Prentice-Hall, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  1605. PoincarÉ, H.: ‘Théorie des groupes fuchsiennes’, inOeuvres, Vol. 2, Gauthier-Villars, 1952, pp. 108–168.

    Google Scholar 

  1606. Acta Math.1(1982), 1–62.

    Google Scholar 

  1607. PoincarÉ, H.: ‘Mémoire sur les groupes kleinéens’, inOeuvres, Vol. 2, Gauthier-Villars, 1952, pp. 258–299.

    Google Scholar 

  1608. Acta Math. 3 (1883), 49–92.

    Google Scholar 

  1609. Gerstenhaber, M.: ‘On the algebraic structure of discontinuous groups’,Proc. Amer. Math. Soc.4(1953), 745–750.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1610. Aleksandrov, A.D.: ‘On a completion of a space of polyhedra’,Vestnik Leningrad. Gos. Univ.9, no. 2 (1954), 34–43 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1611. Coxeter, H.S.M. and Moser, W.O.J.:Generators and relations for discrete groups, Springer, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1612. Weil, A.: ‘Discrete subgroups of Lie groups’,Ann. of Math.72(1960), 369–384.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1613. Macbeath, A.M.: ‘Groups of homeomorphisms of a simply connected space’,Ann. of Math.79(1964), 473–488.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1614. Abels, H.:Geometrische Erzeugung von diskontinuierlichen Gruppen, Univ. Münster, 1966.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1615. Grothendieck, A.: ‘Sur quelques points d’algèbre homologique’,Tohoku Math. J.9(1957), 119–221.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1616. MacLane, S.:Homology, Springer, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  1617. Lehner, J.:Discontinuous groups and automorphic functions, Amer. Math. Soc., 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1618. Serre, J.P.: ‘Cohomogie des groupes discretes’,C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris 268(1969), 268–271.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1619. Baerdon, A.F.:The geometry of discrete groups, Springer, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  1620. Wolf, J.A.:Spaces of constant curvature, McGraw-Hill, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1621. Borel, A. and Wallach, N.:Continuous cohomology, discrete subgroups and representations of reductive groups, Princeton Univ. Press, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1622. Kolmogorov, A.N. and Fomin, S.V.:Elements of the theory offunctions and functional analysis, Graylock, 1957–1961 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1623. Endler, O.:Valuation theory, Springer, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1624. Korbut, A.A. and Finkel’shteĭn, Yu.Yu.:Discrete programming, Moscow, 1969 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1625. Korobkov, V.K.: ‘On certain integer-valued problems of linear programming’,Probl Kibernetiki 14(1965), 297–299 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1626. Finkel’shteĭn, Yu.Yu.:Approximate methods and applied problems in discrete programming, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1627. Discrete mathematics and mathematical problems in cybernetics,1, Moscow, 1974 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1628. Zhuravlev, Yu.I.: ‘Appraisals of the complexity of local algorithms for certain extremal properties on finite sets’,Diskretn. Anal 3(1964), 41–77 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1629. Gondran, M. and Minoux, M.:Graphs and algorithms, Wiley, 1984.

    Google Scholar 

  1630. Lawler, E.L.:Combinatorial optimization: networks and matroids, Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 1976.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1631. Lawler, E.L., Lenstra, J.K., Rinnooy Kan, A.H.G. and Shmoys, D.B. (1):The traveling salesman problem: a guided tour of combinatorial optimization, Wiley, 1985.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1632. Papadimitriou, C.H. and Steiglitz, K.:Combinatorial optimization: algorithms and complexity, Prentice-Hall, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  1633. Schrijver, A.:Theory of linear and integer programming, Wiley, 1986.

    Google Scholar 

  1634. Dixmier, J.:C algebras, North-Holland, 1977 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1635. Harish-Chandra: ‘Discrete series for semisimple Lie groups I’,Acta Math.113(1965), 241–318.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1636. Harish-Chandra: ‘Discrete series for semisimple Lie groups II’,Acta Math.116(1966), 1–111.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1637. Schmid, W.: ‘L2-cohomology and the discrete series’,Ann. of Math.103(1976), 375–394.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1638. Kleppner, A. and Lipsman, R.: ‘The Plancherel formula for group extensions’,Ann. Sci. Ecole Norm. Sip.5(1972), 459–516.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1639. Kleppner, A. and Lipsman, R.: ‘The Plancherel formula for group extensions II’,Ann. Sci. Ecole Norm. Sup.6(1973), 103–132

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1640. Varadarajan, V.S.:Harmonic analysis on real reductive groups, Springer, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  1641. Sokolov, A. and Ivanenko, D.:Quantum field theory, Moscow-Leningrad, 1952 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1642. Vyal’tsev, A.N.:Discrete space-time, Moscow, 1965 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1643. Blokhintsev, D.I.:Space and time in the micro-universe, Moscow, 1970 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1644. Markov, M.A.:The nature of matter, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1645. Finkel’steĭn, D.:Phys. Rev.9, no. 8 (1974), 2219.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1646. Schild, A.: ‘Discrete space-time and integral Lorentz transformations’,Canad. J. Math.1(1949), 29–47.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1647. Coxeter, H.S.M. and Whitrow, G.J.: ‘World structure and non-Euclidean honeycombs’,Proc. Royal Soc. London A201(1950), 417–437.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1648. Lee, T.D.:Physics Lett.122B(1983), 217.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1649. Auslander, L.: ‘Bieberbach’s theorem on space groups and discrete uniform subgroups of Lie groups’,Amer. J. Math.83(1961), 276–280.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1650. Auslander, L.: ‘On radicals of discrete subgroups of Lie groups’,Amer. J. Math.85(1963), 145–150.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1651. Borel, A.: ‘Density properties for certain subgroups of semi- simple groups without compact components’,Ann. of Math.72(1960), 179–188.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1652. Borel, A. and Harish-Chandra: ‘Arithmetic subgroups of algebraic groups’,Ann. of Math.75(1962), 485–535.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1653. Weil, A.: ‘Discrete subgroups of Lie groups I’,Ann. Math.72(1960), 369–384.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1654. Weil, A.: ‘Discrete subgroups of Lie groups II’,Ann. Math.75(1962), 578–602.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1655. Vinberg, E.B.: ‘Discrete groups generated by reflections in Lobachevskil spaces’,Math. USSR-Sb.1, no. 3 (1967), 429–444.(Mat. Sb.72, no. 3 (1967), 471–488 )

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1656. Garland, H. and Raghunathan, M.S.: ‘Fundamental domains for lattices in (R-) rank 1 semisimple Lie groups’,Ann. of Math.92(1970), 279–326.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1657. Makarov, V.S.: ‘A certain class of discrete Lobachevskil space groups with an infinite fundamental region of finite measure’,Soviet Math.-Dokl.7(1966), 328–331.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1658. Dokl. Akad. Nauk. SSSR 167, no. 1 (1966), 30–33)

    Google Scholar 

  1659. Mal’tsev, A.I.: ‘On a class of homogeneous spaces’,Izv. Akad. Nauk. SSSR Ser. Mat.13, no. 1 (1949), 9–32 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1660. Margulis, G.A.: ‘Arithmetic properties of discrete subgroups’,Russian Math. Surveys 29, no. 1 (1974), 107–156.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1661. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 29, no. 1 (1974), 49–98)

    Google Scholar 

  1662. Mostow, G.D.: ‘Factor spaces of solvable groups’,Ann. of Math.60(1954), 1–27.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1663. Mostov, G.D.: ‘Representative functions on discrete groups and solvable arithmetic subgroups’,Amer. J. Math.92(1970), 1–32.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1664. Mostow, G.D.:Strong rigidity of locally symmetric spaces, Princeton Univ. Press, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1665. Raghunathan, M.:Discrete subgroups of Lie groups, Springer, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1666. Selberg, A.: ‘On discontinuous groups in higher-dimensional symmetric spaces’, inInternal Coll. function theory, Tata Inst., 1960, pp. 147–164.

    Google Scholar 

  1667. Wang, H.-C.: ‘On a maximality property of subgroups with fundamental domain of finite measure’,Amer. J. Math.89(1967), 124–132.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1668. Wang, H.-C.: ‘Topics on totally discontinuous groups’, inSymmetric spaces, M. Dekker, 1972, pp. 459–487.

    Google Scholar 

  1669. Appendix to the Russian translation of: M.S. Raghunathan: ‘On the congruence subgroup problem’, Publ. M.th. IHES46(1976), 107–161.

    Google Scholar 

  1670. Mostow, G.D.: ‘Existence of nonarithmetic monodromy groups’,Proc. Nat Acad. Sc. U.S.A.78 (1981), 5948–5950.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1671. Zimmer, R.J.:Ergodic theory and semisimple groups, Birkhäuser, 1984.

    Google Scholar 

  1672. Humphreys, J.E.: ‘Arithmetic groups’, inTopics in the theory of arithmetic groups, Notre Dame Univ., 1982, pp. 73–97.

    Google Scholar 

  1673. Kazhdan, D.A. and Margulis, G.A.: ‘A proof of Selberg’s conjecture’,Math. USSR-Sb.4, no. 1 (1968), 147–152.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1674. Mat Sb.75(1968), 163–168)

    Google Scholar 

  1675. Tits, J.: ‘Travaux de Margulis sur les sous-groupes discrets de groupes de Lie’, inSem. Bourbaki 1975/1976, Exp.482, Springer, 1977, pp. 174–190.

    Google Scholar 

  1676. Huang, K.:Statistical mechanics, Wiley, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  1677. Ziman, J.M.:Principles of the theory of solids, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1678. Bogolyubov, Jr., N.N.:Method for studying model Hamiltonian, Pergamon Press, 1972 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1679. Wilson, K.G. and Kogut, J.: ‘The renormalization group and the c-expansion’,Phys. Rep,.12c(1974), 75–199.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1680. Aleksandrov, P.S.: ‘Diskrete Räume’,Mat. Sb.2 (1937),

    Google Scholar 

  1681. 501–520.

    Google Scholar 

  1682. Geerz, G., Hofmann, K.H., Keimel, K., Lawson, J.D., Mislove, M. and Scott, D.S.:A compendium of continuous lattices, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1683. Bourbaki, N.:Elements of mathematics. Commutative algebra,Addison-Wesley, 1972 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1684. Cassels, J.W.S. and FrÖhlich, A. (eds.):Algebraic number theory, Acad. Press, 1967.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1685. Kaplansky, J.: ‘Modules over Dedekind rings and valuation rings’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.72(1952), 327–340.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1686. Marchuk, GJL:Methods of numerical mathematics, Springer, 1975 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1687. Samarskiĭ, A.A.:Theorie der Differenzverfahren,Akad. Verlagsgesell. Geest u. Portig K.-D., 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1688. Yanenko, N.N.:The method of fractional steps; the solution of problems of mathematical physics in several variables, Springer, 1971 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1689. D’yakonov, E.G.: ‘On the stability of difference schemes for some nonstationary problems’, in J. Miller (ed.):Topics in numerical analysis, Acad. Press, 1973, pp. 63–87 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1690. Kovenya, V.M. and Yanenko, N.N.:Discretization methods in problems of gas dynamics, Novosibirsk, 1981 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1691. Mitchell, A.R.:Computational methods in partial differential equations, Wiley, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1692. Fairweather, G.:Finite element Galerlin methods for differential equations, M. Dekker, 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  1693. Zlotnik, A.A.: ‘The rate of convergence of the projection- difference scheme with a splitting operator for parabolic equations’,USSR Comput. Math. Math, Phys.20, no$12 (1980), 155–164. (Zh. Vychisl. Mat. Mat. Fiz.20, no. 2 (1980), 422–432 )

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1694. Glowinski, R.: ‘On a new preconditioner for the Stokes problem’,Math. Aplic. Comp.6, no. 2 (1987), 123–140.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1695. Douglas, J.: ‘On the numerical integration of uxx + uyy = ut by implicit methods’,J. Soc. Ind. Appl. Math.3(1955), 42–65.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1696. Douglas, J. and Rachford, H.H.: ‘On the numerical solution of heat conduction problems in two and three space variables’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.82(1956), 421–439.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1697. Forsythe, G.E. and Wasow, W.R.:Finite difference methods for partial differential equations, Wiley, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  1698. Gourlay, A.R.: ‘Hopscotch, a fast second-order partial differential equation solver’,J. Inst. Math. Appl.6(1970), 375–390.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1699. Mitchell, A.R. and Griffiths, D.F.:The finite difference method in partial differential equations, Wiley, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1700. Paeceman, D.W. and Rachford, H.H.: ‘The numerical solution of parabolic and elliptic differential equations’, J. Soc.Indust. Appl. Math.3(1955).

    Google Scholar 

  1701. Ames, W.F.:Numerical methods for partial differential equations, Acad. Press, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  1702. Lang, S.:Algebra, Addison-Wesley, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1703. Bourbaki, N.:Elements of mathematics. Algebra: Modules. Rings. Forms, 2, Addison-Wesley, 1975, Chapt.4; 5; 6 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1704. DieudonnÉ, J.A.:La géométrie des groups classiques, Springer, 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  1705. Borevich, Z.L and Shafarevich, I.R.:Number theory, Acad. Press, 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1706. Lang, S.:Algebraic numbers, Addison-Wesley, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1707. Zariski, O. and Samuel, P.:Commutative algebra, 1, Springer, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  1708. Jacobson, N.:The theory of rings, Amer. Math. Soc., 1943.

    Google Scholar 

  1709. Jacobson, N.:The theory of rings, Amer. Math. Soc., 1943.

    Google Scholar 

  1710. Jacobson, N.:Lectures in abstract algebra, 3. Theory of fields and galois theory, v. Nostrand, 1964.

    Book  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1711. Lang, S.:Algebraic numbers, Addison-Wesley, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1712. Weil, A.:Basic number theory, Springer, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1713. Weiss, E.:Algebraic number theory, McGraw-Hill, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  1714. Anderson, T.W.:An introduction to multivariate statistical analysis, Wiley, 1958.

    Google Scholar 

  1715. Kendall, M.G. and Stuart, A.:The advanced theory of statistics, 3. Design and analysis, and time-series, Griffin, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  1716. Anderson, T.W. and Bahadur, R.R.: ‘Classification into two multivariate normal distributions with different covariance matrices’,Ann. Math. Stat.33, no. 2 (1962), 420–431.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1717. Fisher, R.A.:Ann. Eugenics 7, no. 11 (1936), 179–188.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1718. Wald, A.: ‘On a statistical problem arising in the classification of an individual into one of two groups’,Ann. Math. Stat.15, no. 2 (1944), 145–162.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1719. John, S.: ‘On some classification problems I, II’,Sankhya 22, no. 3–4 (1960), 301–316.

    Google Scholar 

  1720. Welch, B.L.: ‘Note on discriminant functions’,Biometrika31, no. 1–2 (1939), 218–220.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1721. Gupta, S.D.: ‘Optimum classification rules for classification into two multivariate normal distributions’,Ann. Math. Stat 36, no. 4 (1965), 1174–1184.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1722. Bunke, O.: ‘Stabilitat statistischer Entscheidungsprobleme und Anwendugen in der Discriminanzanalyse’, Z.Wahrsch. Verw. Geb.7, no. 2 (1967), 131–146.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1723. Ryzin, J. van: ‘Bayes risk consistency of classification procedures using density estimation’,Sankhya Ser. A 28(1966), 261–270.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1724. KudÔ, A.:Mem. Fac. Sci. Kyushu Univ. Ser. A 17, no. 1 (1963), 63–75.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1725. Urbakh, V.Yu.:Statistical methods of classification, 1, Moscow, 1969, pp. 79–173 (in Russian) (See the list of references).

    Google Scholar 

  1726. Sansone, G.:Equazioni differenziali nel campo reale, 2, Zanichelli, 1949.

    Google Scholar 

  1727. Golubev, V.V.:Vorlesungen über Differentialgleichungen im Komplexen,Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1958 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1728. Ince, E.L.:Ordinary differential equations, Dover, reprint, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  1729. Rao, C.R.:Linear statistical inference and its applications, Wiley, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  1730. Kantorovich, L.V., Vulikh, B.Z. and Pinsker, A.G.:Functional analysis in semi-ordered spaces, Moscow-Leningrad, 1950 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1731. Vulikh, B.Z.:Introduction to the theory of partially ordered spaces, Wolters-Noordhoff, 1967 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1732. Bourbaki, N.:Elements of mathematics. Integration, Addison- Wesley, 1975, Chapt. 6; 7; 8 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1733. Luxemburg, W.A.J. and Zaanen, A.C.:Riesz spaces, I, North-Holland, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  1734. Dixmier, J.:C algebras, North-Holland, 1977 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1735. Arveson, W.:An invitation to C-algebras, Springer, 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  1736. Gnedenko, B.V.:The theory of probability, Chelsea, reprint, 1962 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1737. Feller, W.:An introduction to probability theory and its applications, 1–2, Wiley, 1957–1971.

    Google Scholar 

  1738. CramÉr, H.:Mathematical methods of statistics, Princeton Univ. Press, 1946.

    Google Scholar 

  1739. Fisher, R.A.:Statistical methods of research workers, Oliver & Boyd, 1925.

    Google Scholar 

  1740. Scheffe, H.:The analysis of variance, Wiley, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  1741. Hald, A.:Statistical theory with engineering applications, Wiley, 1952.

    Google Scholar 

  1742. Snedecor, G.W. and Cochran, W.G.:Statistical methods: applied to experiments in agriculture and biology, Iowa State College Collegiate Press, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  1743. Nikulin, M.S.: ‘Application of the model of two-factor analysis of variance without interaction’,J. Soviet Math 25, no. 3 (1984), 1196–1207.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1744. Zap. Nauchn. Sem. Leningrad. Otdel. Mat. Inst. Steklov. Stud. Mat. Stat.108, no. 5 (1981), 134–153)

    Google Scholar 

  1745. CramÉr, H. and Leadbetter, M.R.:Stationary and related stochastic processes, Wiley, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1746. Anderson, T.W.:An introduction to multivariate statistical analysis, Wiley, 1958.

    Google Scholar 

  1747. Ibragimov, I.S. and Has’minskiĭ, R.Z. [R.Z. Khas’minskiĭ]:Statistical estimation: asymptotic theory, Springer, 1981 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1748. Landau, L.D. and Lifshitz, E.M.:Electrodynamics of continous media, Pergamon, 1960 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1749. Silin, V.P. and Rukhadze, A.A.:Electromagnetic properties of plasma and plasma-like media, Moscow, 1961 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1750. L. Brillouin:Wave propagation and group velocity, Acad. Press, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  1751. Timman, R., Hermans, A.J. and Hsian, G.C.:Water waves and ship hydrodynamics, Martinus Nijhoff, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  1752. Whitham, G.B.:Linear and nonlinear waves, Wiley (Interscience), 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1753. Zanderer, E.:Partial differential equations of applied mathematics, Wiley (Interscience), 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  1754. FoiaŞ, C. and Sz.-Nagy, B.:Harmonic analysis of operators on Hilbert space, North-Holland, 1970 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1755. Kreĭn, S.G.:Linear differential equations in Banach space,Transl. Math. Monographs, 29, Amer. Math. Soc., 1971 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1756. Livshits, M.S.: ‘On the spectral resolution of linear non- selfadjoint operators’,Transl Amer. Math. Soc. (2) 5(1957), 67–114.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1757. Mat. Sb.34, no. 1 (1954), 145–199)

    Google Scholar 

  1758. Phillips, R.S.: ‘Dissipative operators and hyperbolic systems of partial differential equations’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.90, no. 2 (1959), 193–254.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1759. Crandall, M. and Pazy, A.: ‘Semi-groups of nonlinear contractions’,J. Funct. Anal.3(1969), 376–418.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1760. Lumer, G. and Phillips, R.: ‘Dissipative operators in a Banach space’,Pacific J. Math.11(1961), 679–698.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1761. Fattorini, H.O.:The Cauchy problem, Addison-Wesley, 1983, pp. 120–125;

    Google Scholar 

  1762. 159.

    Google Scholar 

  1763. Gohberg, I.C. [I.C. Gokhberg] and Kreĭn, M.G.:Introduction to the theory of linear nonselfadjoint operators, Transl. Math. Monographs, 18, Amer. Math. Soc., 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1764. Pliss, V.A.:Nonlocal problems of the theory of oscillations,Acad. Press, 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1765. Demidovich, B.P.:A course in the mathematical theory of stability, Moscow, 1967 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1766. Hale, J.K.:Ordinary differential equations, Wiley, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1767. Auslander, L., Green, L. and Hahn, F.:Flows on homogeneous spaces, Princeton Univ. Press, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  1768. Furstenberg, H.: ‘The structure of distal flows’,Amer. J. Math.85, no. 3 (1963), 477–515.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1769. Bronshteĭn, I.U.:Extensions of minimal transformation groups,Sythoff & Noordhoff, 1979 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1770. Ellis, R.:Lectures on topological dynamics, Benjamin, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1771. Ellis, R.: The Furstenberg structure theorem’,Pacific J. Math.76(1978), 345–349.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1772. Ellis, R.: The Veech structure theorem’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.186(1973), 203–218.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1773. Ihrig, E. and McMahon, D.: ‘On distal flows of finite codi- mension’,Indian Univ. Math. J.33(1984), 345–351.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1774. McMahon, D. and Nachman, L.J.: ‘An instrinsic characterization for Pi-flows’,Pacific J. Math.89(1980), 391–403.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1775. McMahon, D. and Wu, T.S.: ‘Distal homomorphisms of non-metric minimal flows’,Proc. Amer Math. Soc.82(1981), 283–287.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1776. Nemytskiĭ, V.V. and Stepanov, V.V.:Qualitative theory of differential equations,Princeton Univ. Press, 1960 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1777. CramÉr, H.:Random variables and probability distributions, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1970.

    Book  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1778. CramÉr, H.:Mathematical methods of statistics, Princeton Univ. Press, 1946.

    Google Scholar 

  1779. Feller, W.:An introduction to probability theory and its applications, 1–2, Wiley, 1957–1971.

    Google Scholar 

  1780. Bol’shev, L.N. and Smirnov, N.V.:Tables of mathematical statistics, Libr. of mathematical tables, 46, Nauka, Moscow, 1983 (in Russian). Processed by L.S. Bark and E.S. Kedova.

    Google Scholar 

  1781. Johnson, N.L. and Kotz, S.:Distributions in statistics, Houghton-Miflin, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  1782. Weyl, H.: ‘Ueber die Gleichverteilung von Zahlen mod Eins’,Math. Ann.77(1916), 313–352.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1783. Vinogradov, I.M.:The method of trigonometric sums in the theory of numbers, Interscience, 1954 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1784. Hua, L.-K.: ‘Abschätzungen von Exponentialsummen und ihre Anwendung in der Zahlentheorie’, inEnzyklopaedie der Mathematischen Wissenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer Anwendungen, Vol. 1, 1959. Heft 13, Teil 1.

    Google Scholar 

  1785. Hlawka, E.:Theorie der Gleichverteilung, B.I.- Wissenschaftverlag, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  1786. Kuipers, L. and Niederreiter, H.:Uniform distribution of sequences, Wiley, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1787. Cassels, J.W.S.:An introduction to diophantine approximation, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1957.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1788. Gauss, C.F.:Untersuchungen über höhere Arithmetik, A. Maser, 1889.

    Google Scholar 

  1789. Vinogradov, I.M.:Selected works,Springer, 1985 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1790. Linnik, Yu.V.:Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR 36(1942), 131.

    Google Scholar 

  1791. Burgess, D.A.: The distribution of quadratic residues and non-residues’,Mathematika 4, no. 8 (1957), 106–112.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1792. Stepanov, S.A.: ‘Constructive methods in the theory of equations over finite fields’,Proc. Steklov Inst. Math.132(1975), 271–281. (Trudy Mat. Inst. Steklov.132(1973), 237–246 )

    Google Scholar 

  1793. Karatsuba, A.A.: ‘Character sums and primitive roots in finite fields’,Soviet Matk-Dokl 9, no. 3 (1968), 755–757.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1794. Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR 180, no. 6 (1968), 1287–1289)

    Google Scholar 

  1795. Diamond, H.G.: ‘Elementary methods in the study of the distribution of prime numbers’,Bull. Amer. Math. Soc.7(1982), 553–589.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1796. Ellison, WJ. and MendÈs France, M.:Les nombres premiers, Hermann, 1975.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1797. Ivic, A.:The Riemann zeta-function, Wiley, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  1798. Newman, D.J.: ‘Simple analytic proof of the prime number theorem’,Amer. Math. Monthly 87(1980), 693–696.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1799. Riesel, H.:Prime numbers and computer methods for factorisation, Birkhäuser, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  1800. Bombieri, E.: ‘La grand crible dans la théorie analytique des nombres’,Astérisque 18(1974).

    Google Scholar 

  1801. Gnedenko, B.V. and Kolmogorov, A.N.:Limit distributions for sums of independent random variables, Addison-Wesley, 1954 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1802. LoÉve, M.:Probability theory, Princeton Univ. Press, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  1803. Feller, W.:An introduction to probability theory and its applications, 2, Wiley, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  1804. Sharpe, M.: ‘Operator stable distributions on vector groups’,Trans. Amer, Math. Soc.136(1969), 51–65.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1805. Linnik, Yu. V.:Statistical problems with nuisance parameters,Amer. Math. Soc., 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1806. Lehmann, E.L.:Testing statistical hypotheses, Wiley, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  1807. Zacks, S.:The theory of statistical inference, Wiley, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  1808. Billingsley, P.:Convergence of probability measures, Wiley, 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  1809. LoÈve, M.:Probability theory, Princeton Univ. Press, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  1810. Bhattacharya, R.N. and Ranga Rao, R.:Normal approximation and asymptotic expansions, Wiley, 1976.

    Google Scholar 

  1811. 1]Birkhoff, G.:Lattice theory, Colloq. Publ., 25, Amer. Math. Soc., 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1812. Skornyakov, L.A.:Elements of lattice theory, Moscow, 1982 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1813. GrÄtzer, G.:General lattice theory, Birkhäuser, 1978. Original: Lattice theory. First concepts and distributive lattices. Freeman, 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  1814. Birkhoff, G.: ‘On the combination of subalgebras’,Proc. Cambr. Philos. Soc.29(1933), 441–464.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1815. Stone, M.H.: Topological representation of distributive lattices and Brouwerian logics’,Casopis Pešt. Mat. Fys.67(1937), 1–25.

    Google Scholar 

  1816. Priestley, H.A.: ‘Ordered topological spaces and the representation of distributive lattices’,Proc. Lond. Math. Soc. (3) 24(1972), 507–530.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1817. Priestley, H.A.: ‘Ordered sets and duality for distributive lattices’, inOrders: Description and Roles, Ann. Discrete Math., Vol. 23, North-Holland, 1984, pp. 39–60.

    Google Scholar 

  1818. Balbes, R. and Dwinger, P.:Distributive Lattices, Univ. of Missouri Press, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1819. Stein, Sh.: ‘On a construction of Hosszu’,Publ Math. Debrecen 6, no. 1–2 (1959), 10–14.

    Google Scholar 

  1820. Belousov, V.D.: ‘The structure of distributive quasigroups’,Mat. Sb.50, no. 3 (1960), 267–298 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1821. Belousov, V.D.:Foundations of the theory of quasi-groups and loops, Moscow, 1967 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1822. Fischer, B.: ‘Distributive Quasigruppen endlicher Ordnung’,Math.Z.83, no. 4 (1964), 267–303.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1823. Galkin, V.M.: ‘Finite distributive quasigroups’,Math. Notes 24(1978), 525–526.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1824. Mat. Zametki24 (1978), 39–41; 141)

    Google Scholar 

  1825. Kochin, N.E.:Vector calculus and fundamentals of tensor calculus, Moscow, 1965 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1826. Rashewski, P.K. [P.K. Rashevskiĭ]:Riemannsche Geometrie und Tensoranalyse, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1827. Bourne, D.E. and Kendall, P.C.:Vector analysis and Cartesian tensors, Nelson and Sons, Sunbury-on-Thames, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  1828. Borel, E.:Leςons sur les series divergentes, Gauthier-Villars, 1928.

    Google Scholar 

  1829. Hardy, G.H.:Divergent series, Clarendon, 1949.

    Google Scholar 

  1830. Cooke, R.G.:Infinite matrices and sequence spaces, MacMillan, 1950.

    Google Scholar 

  1831. Peyerimhoff, A.:Lectures on summability, Springer, 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  1832. Knopp, K.:Theorie und Anwendung der unendlichen Reihen, Springer, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1833. Zeller, K. and Beekmann, W.:Theorie der Limitierungsverfahren, Springer, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  1834. Vorob’ev, N.N.:Divisibility criteria, Moscow, 1974 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1835. Kummer, E.: ‘Zur Theorie der komplexen Zahlen’,Reine Angew. Math.35(1847), 319–326.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1836. Vinogradov, I.M.:Elements of number theory, Dover, reprint, 1954 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1837. Borevich, Z.I. and Shafarevich, I.R.:Number theory, Acad. Press, 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1838. Kurosh, A.G.:The theory of groups,1–2, Chelsea, 1955–1956 (Translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1839. Kargaolov, M.I. and Merzlyakov, Yu, I.:Fundamentals of the theory of groups, Springer, 1979 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1840. Fuchs, L.:Infinite abelian groups,1, Acad. Press, 1970, Chapt. 4.

    Google Scholar 

  1841. Kurosh, A.G.:Lectures on general algebra, Chelsea, 1963 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1842. Albert, A.A.:Structure of algebras, Amer. Math. Soc., 1939.

    Google Scholar 

  1843. Herstein, I.:Noncommutative rings, Math. Assoc. Amer., 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  1844. Adams, J.F.: ‘On the non-existence of elements of Hopf invariant one’,Ann. of Math.72, no. 1 (1960), 20–104.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1845. Schofield, A.H.:Representations of rings over skew fields, London Math. Soc., 1986.

    Google Scholar 

  1846. Jacobson, N.:PI algebrasAn introduction, Springer, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  1847. Oystaeyen, F. van:Prime spectra in non-commutative algebra, Springer, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  1848. Kummer, E.E.: ‘Ueber die Zerlegung der aus Wurzeln der Einheit gebildeten complexe Zahlen in ihre Primfaktoren’,J. ReineAngew. Math.35(1847), 327–367.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1849. Borevich, Z.I. and Shafarevich, I.R.:Number theory, Acad. Press, 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1850. Weil, A.:Introduction a l’étude des variétés kahlériennes, Hermann, 1958.

    Google Scholar 

  1851. Cartier, P.: ‘Questions de rationalité des diviseurs en géometrie algebrique’,Bull. Soc. Math. France 86(1958), 177–251.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1852. Grothendieck, A.: ‘Eléments de géometrie algébrique IV. Etude locale des schémas et des morphismes des schemas’,Publ. Math. IHES, no. 32 (1967).

    Google Scholar 

  1853. Mumford, D.:Lectures on curves on an algebraic surface, Princeton Univ. Press, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  1854. Shafarevich, I.R.:Basic algebraic geometry,Springer, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1855. Chevalley, C.:Introduction to the theory of algebraic functions of one variable, Amer. Math. Soc., 1951.

    Google Scholar 

  1856. Gunning, R.C. and Rossi, H.:Analytic functions of several complex variables, Prentice-Hall, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  1857. Chern, S.S.:Complex manifolds without potential theory, Springer, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  1858. Bourbaki, N.:Elements of mathematics. Commutative algebra,Addison-Wesley, 1972 (translated from the French

    Google Scholar 

  1859. Springer, G.:Introduction to Riemann surfaces, Addison-Wesley, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  1860. Hartshorne, R.:Algebraic geometry, Springer, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  1861. Griffiths, Ph. and Harris, J.:Principles of algebraic geometry, Wiley-lnterscience, 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  1862. Wells, R.O., jr.:Differential analysis on complex manifolds, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1863. Borevich, Z.I. and Shafarevich, I.R.:Number theory, Acad. Press, 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1864. Bourbaki, N.:Elements of mathematics. Commutative algebra,Addison-Wesley, 1972 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1865. Samuel, P.: ‘Classes de diviseurs et dérivées logarithmiques’,Topology 3(1964), 81–96.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1866. Fossum, R.M.:The divisor class group of a Krull domain, Springer, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1867. Titchmarsh, E.C.:The theory of the Riemann zeta-function, Clarendon, 1951.

    Google Scholar 

  1868. Hua, L.-K.: ‘Abschätzungen von Exponentialsummen und ihre Anwendung in der Zahlentheorie,, inEnzyklopaedie der Mathematischen Wissenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer Anwen- dungen, Vol. 1, 1959. Heft 13, Teil 1.

    Google Scholar 

  1869. Karatsuba, A.A.: ‘Estimates for trigonometric sums by Vinogradov’s method, and some applications’,Proc. Steklov Inst. Math.112(1973), 251–265.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1870. Trudy. Mat. Inst. Steklov.112(1971), 241–255)

    Google Scholar 

  1871. Mardzhanishvili, K.K.:Dokl Akad. Nauk SSSR 22(1939), 391–393.

    Google Scholar 

  1872. Hooley, C.: ‘An asymptotic formula in the theory of numbers’,Proc. London Math. Soc. (3) 7, no. 27 (1957), 393–413.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1873. Linnik, Yu.V.: ‘All large numbers are sums of a prime and two squares. (A problem of Hardy and Littlewood) IF,Mat. Sb.53, no. 1 (1961), 3 - 38 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1874. Linnik, Yu.V.:The dispersion method in binary additive problems, Amer. Math. Soc., 1963 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1875. Lavrik, A.F.: ‘The functional equation for DirichletL-functions and the divisor problem in arithmetical progressions’,Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.30, no. 2 (1966), 433–448 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1876. Vinogradov, A.I. and Linnik, Yu.V.: ‘Estimate of the sum of the number of divisors in a short segment of an arithmetical progression’,Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 12, no. 4 (1957), 277–280 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1877. Vinogradov, A.I.: ‘On the density hypothesis for DirichletL-series’,Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.29, no. 4 (1965), 903–934 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1878. Hooley, G: ‘On a new technique and its applications to the theory of numbers’,Proc. London Math. Soc. (3) 38(1979), 115–151.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1879. Chandrasekharan, K.:Arithmetical functions, Springer, 1970, Chapt. VIII.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1880. Waerden, B.L. van der:Algebra,1–2, Springer, 1967–1971 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  1881. Bourbaki, N.:Elements of mathematics. Commutative algebra,Addison-Wesley, 1972 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1882. Seifert, H. and Trelfall, W.:Lehrbuch der Topologie, Chelsea, reprint, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1883. HÖrmander, L.:An introduction to complex analysis in several variables, North-Holland, 1973, Chapt. 2. 4.

    Google Scholar 

  1884. Vladimirov, V.S.:Methods of the theory of functions of several complex variables, M.I.T., 1966 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1885. Shabat, B.V.:Introduction to complex analysis, 2, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1886. HÖrmander, L.:An introduction to complex analysis in several variables, North-Holland, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1887. Kleene, S.C.:Mathematical logic, Wiley, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  1888. Chang, C.C. and Keisler, H.J.:Model theory, North-Holland, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1889. Ershov, Yu.L. and Palyutin, E.A.:Mathematical logic, Moscow, 1987 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1890. Courant, R. and Hilbert, D.:Methods of mathematical physics. Partial differential quations,2, Interscience, 1965 (translated from the German).

    Google Scholar 

  1891. HÖrmander, L.:Linear partial differential operators, Springer, 1936.

    Google Scholar 

  1892. Reference

    Google Scholar 

  1893. HÖrmander, L.V.:The analysis of linear partial differential operators, 2, Springer, 1983, § 10. 4.

    Google Scholar 

  1894. Owen, G.:Game theory, Acad. Press, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  1895. BrÉlot, M.:Eléments de la théorie classique du potential, Sorbonne Univ. Centre Doc. Univ., Paris, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  1896. Brelot, M.:On topologies and boundaries in potential theory, Springer, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  1897. Hartshorne, R.:Algebraic geometry, Springer, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  1898. Landau, L.D. and Lifshitz, E.M.:The classical theory of fields, Addison-Wesley, 1951, Chapt. 6 (translated from die Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1899. Frish, S.E. and Timoreva, A.V.:A course in general physics,1, Moscow, 1962, Chapt. 12 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1900. Whittaker, E.:A history of the theories of aether and electricity, I Chapt. XII, p. 368; Vol. II Chapt. II, p. 40–42 & Chapt. Ill, p. 92, Harper Torchbooks, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  1901. Rayleigh, J.W.S.:The theory of sound, II, Dover, reprint, 1945, pp. 154–156.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  1902. Mumford, D.:Lectures on curves on an algebraic surface, Princeton Univ. Press, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  1903. Fossum, R., Griffith, P.A. and Reiten, I.:Trivial extensions of Abelian categories, Springer, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  1904. Schémas en groupes. I, Springer, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  1905. Lichtenbaum, S. and Schlessinger, M.: ‘The cotangent complex of a morphism’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.128, no. 1

    Google Scholar 

  1906. Demazure, M. and Gabriel, P.:Groupes algébriques, 1, Masson, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  1907. GÜnter, N.M.:Potential theory and its applications to basic problems of mathematical physics,F. Ungar, New-York, 1967 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1908. Miranda, C.:Partial differential equations of elliptic type,Springer, 1970 (translated from the Italian).

    Google Scholar 

  1909. Tichonoff, A.N. [A.N. Tikhonov] and Samarskiĭ, A.A.:Differentialgleichungen der mathematischen Physik,Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1910. Smirnov, V.I.:A course of higher mathematics, 4,Addison- Wesley, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1911. Friedman, A.:Partial differential equations of parabolic type, Prentice-Hall, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  1912. KrÁl, J.:Integral operators in potential theory, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1913. Hall, P.:The theory of groups, MacMillan, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  1914. Kleene, S.C.:Introduction to metamathematics, North-Holland, 1951

    Google Scholar 

  1915. Schiffer, M. and Spencer, D.C.:Functionals of finite Riemann surfaces, Princeton Univ. Press, 1954.

    Google Scholar 

  1916. Picard, E.:Traité d’analyse, 2, Gauthier-Villars, 1926.

    Google Scholar 

  1917. Ahlfors, L.V. and Sario, L.:Riemann surfaces, Princeton Univ. Press, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1918. Farkas, H.M. and Kra, I.:Riemann surfaces, Springer, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  1919. Springer, G.:Introduction to Riemann surfaces, Addison-Wesley, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  1920. Markushevich, A.I.:Theory of functions of a complex variable,3, Chelsea, Chapt. 4 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1921. Hurwitz, A. and Courant, R.:Vorlesungen über allgemeine Funktionentheorie und elliptische Funktionen, 2, Springer, 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  1922. Whittaker, E.T. and Watson, G.N.:A course of modern analysis, 2, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1952, Chapt. 20.

    Google Scholar 

  1923. Akhiezer, N.I.:Elements of the theory of elliptic functions, Moscow, 1970 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1924. Lang, S.:Elliptic functions, Addison-Wesley, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1925. Dolgachev, I.V. and Iskovskikh, V.A.: ‘Geometry of algebraic varieties’,J. Soviet Math.5, no. 6 (1976), 803–864.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1926. Itogi Nauk. i Tekhn. Algebra Topol. Geom.12(1974), 77–170)

    Google Scholar 

  1927. Zariski, O.:Algebraic surfaces, Springer, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  1928. Enriques, F.:he superficie algebraiche, Bologna, 1949.

    Google Scholar 

  1929. Campedelli, L.: ‘Siu piani doppi con curva di diramazione dell’ottavo ordine’,Atti Accad. Naz. Lincei Rend., Ser.6 15(1932), 203–208.

    Google Scholar 

  1930. Campedelli, L.: ‘Siu piani doppi con curva di diramazione del decimo ordine’,Atti Accad. Naz. Lincei Rend, Ser.6 15(1932), 358–362.

    Google Scholar 

  1931. Campedelli, L.: ‘Sopra alcuni piani doppi notevoli con curva di diramazione del decimo ordine’,Atti Accad. Naz. Lincei Rend., Ser.6 15(1932), 536–542.

    Google Scholar 

  1932. Jung, H.W.: ‘Rationale und halbrationale Doppelebene’,J. Reine Angew. Math.184, no. 4 (1942), 199–237.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1933. Barth, W., Peters, C. and Ven, A. van de:Complex algebraic surfaces, Springer, 1984.

    Google Scholar 

  1934. Fulton, W.:Algebraic curves, Benjamin, 1969, p. 66.

    Google Scholar 

  1935. Pringsheim, A.: ‘Elementare Theorie der unendlichen Doppelreihen’,Münchener Sitzungsber. der Math.27(1897), 101 - 153.

    Google Scholar 

  1936. Pringsheim, A.: ‘Zur Theorie der zweifach unendlichen Zahlenfolgen’,Math. Ann.53(1900), 289–321.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1937. Pringsheim, A.:Vorlesungen über Zahlen- und Funktionen- lehre, 2, Teubner, 1932.

    Google Scholar 

  1938. Bromwich, TJ.:An introduction to the theory of infinite series, Macmillan, 1947.

    Google Scholar 

  1939. Salekhov, G.S.:Computation of series, Moscow, 1955 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1940. Whtitaker, E.T. and Watson, G.N.:A course of modern analysis, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1952.

    Google Scholar 

  1941. Bakhvalov, N.S.:Numerical methods: analysis, algebra, ordinary differential equations, Mir, 1977 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1942. Krylov, V.I., Bobkov, V.V. and Monastyrnyi, P.I.:Numerical methods, 2, Moscow, 1977 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1943. Marchuk, G.I.:Methods of numerical mathematics, Springer, 1982 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1944. Samarskiĭ, A. A. and Nikolaev, E.S.:Methods for solving difference equations, Moscow, 1978 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1945. Roberts, S.M. and Shipman, J.S.:Two point boundary value problems: shooting methods, American Elsevier, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1946. Ascher, U.M., Mattheu, R.M.M. and Russel, R.D.:Numerical solution of boundary value problems for ordinary differential equations, Prentice-Hall, 1988.

    Google Scholar 

  1947. Neumann, J. von: ‘Zur Theorie der Gesellschaftsspiele’,Math. Ann 100(1928), 295–320.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1948. Karlin, S.:Mathematical methods and theory in games, programming and economics, Addison-Wesley, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  1949. Thompson, G.L.: ‘Signaling strategies in /i-person games’, inContributions to the theory of games, Vol. 2, Princeton Univ.

    Google Scholar 

  1950. Bogolyubov, N.N. and Mitropol’skiĭ, Yu.A.:Asymptotic methods in the theory of non-linear oscillations, Hindushtan Publ. Comp., Delhi, 1961 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1951. Sivukhin, D.V.:Problems in the theory of plasma, Vol. 1, Moscow, 1963, pp. 7 - 97 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1952. Morozov, A.I. and Solov’ev, L.S.:Problems in the theory of plasma, Vol. 2, Moscow, 1963, pp. 177–261 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1953. Knopp, K.:Theorie und Anwendung der unendlichen Reihen, Springer, 1964, p. 324.

    Google Scholar 

  1954. Bois-Reymond, P. du: ‘Erläuterungen zu der Anfangsgriinden der Variationsrechnung’,Math. Ann.15(1879), 283–314.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1955. Lavrent’ev, M.A. and Lyusternik, L.A.:A course in variational calculus, Moscow-Leningrad, 1950 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1956. AlexÉev, V. [V.B. Alekseev], Tkhomirov, V. and Fomine, S. [S.V. Fomin]:Commande optimale, Mir, 1982 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1957. Bois-Raymond, P. du:Abk Akad. Wiss. Berlin Math.-Phys. Kl.12, no. 1 (1876), 117–166.

    Google Scholar 

  1958. Cantor, G.: ‘Ueber die Ausdehnung eines Satzes aus der Theorie der trigonometrische Reihen’,Math. Ann.5(1872), 123–132.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1959. Bary, N.K. [N.K. Bari]:A treatise on trigonometric series, Pergamon, 1964 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1960. Zygmund, A.:Trigonometric series, 1-2, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  1961. Vinogradova, I.A. and Skvortsov, V.A.: ‘Generalized Fourier integrals and series’,J. Soviet Math.1, no. 6 (1973), 677–703.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  1962. (Itogi Nauk. Mat. Anal. 1970(1971), 65–107)

    Google Scholar 

  1963. Naĭmark, M.A.:Normed rings, Reidel, 1984 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1964. Davie, A.M.: ‘A counterexample on dual Banach algebras’,

    Google Scholar 

  1965. Bull; London Math. Soc.5, no. 1 (1973), 79–80.

    Google Scholar 

  1966. Cohn, P.M.:Algebra, 1, Wiley, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  1967. Rockafellar, R.T.:Conjugate duality and optimization, Reg. Conf. Ser. Appl. Math., SIAM, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1968. Neveu, J.:Martingales à temps discret, Masson, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  1969. Dellacherie, C. and Meyer, P.A.:Probabilities and potential,2. Theory of martingales, North-Holland, 1982 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  1970. Zaanen, A.C.:Linear analysis, North-Holland, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  1971. Grothendieck, A.: ‘The cohomology theory of abstract algebraic varieties’, inProc. Internal congress mathematicians Edinburgh 1958, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1960, pp. 103–118.

    Google Scholar 

  1972. Dolgachev, I.V.: ‘Abstract algebraic geometry’,J. Soviet Math.2, no. 3 (1974), 264–303.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1973. Itogi Nauk. i Tekhn. Algebra. Topol Geom 10(1972), 47–112)

    Google Scholar 

  1974. Serre, J.-P.: Taisceaux algébriques coherents’,Ann. of Math.61(1955), 197–258.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1975. Hartshorne, R.:Residues and duality, Springer, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  1976. Artin, M., Grothendiek, A. and Verdier, J.-L. (eds.): Théorie des topos et cohomologie étale des schémas’, inSem. Géom. Alg, Vol. 3, Springer, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  1977. Verdier, J.L.: ‘A duality theorem in the etale cohomology of schemes’, inProc. Conf on local fields, Springer, 1967, pp. 184 - 198.

    Google Scholar 

  1978. Berthelot, P.:Cohomologie cristalline des schemas de caractéristique p> 0, Springer, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  1979. Hartshorne, R.:Ample subvarieties of algebraic varieties, Springer, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  1980. Mazur, B.: ‘Local flat duality’,Amer. J. Math.92(1970), 343–361.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1981. Altman, A. and Kleiman, S.:Introduction to Grothendieck duality theory, Springer, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  1982. Milne, J.:Arithmetic duality theorems, Acad. Press, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  1983. Pontryagin, L.S.: Topological duality theorems’,Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 2, no. 2 (1947), 21–44 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1984. Aleksandrov, P.S.: ‘On homological positioning properties of complexes and closed sets’,Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat.6(1942), 227–282 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1985. Aleksandrov, P.S.: ‘Fundamental duality theorems for non- closed sets’,Mat. Sb.21, no. 2 (1947), 161–232 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1986. Aleksandrov, P.S.: Topological duality theorems I’,Transl. Amer. Math. Soc. (2) 30(1963), 1–102.

    Google Scholar 

  1987. Trudy Mat. Inst. Steklov.48(1955), 1–108)

    Google Scholar 

  1988. Aleksandrov, P.S.: Topological duality theorems IF,Transl. Amer. Math. Soc. (2) 30(1963), 103–233.

    Google Scholar 

  1989. Trudy Mat. Inst. Steklov.54(1959), 1–136)

    Google Scholar 

  1990. Chogoshvili, G.S.: ‘The duality theorem for retracts’,Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 51, no. 2 (1946), 87–90 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1991. Chogoshvili, G.S.: ‘On homology theory for non-closed sets’, inGeneral topology and its relation to modern analysis and algebra. Proc. Symp. Prague, Acad. Press, 1961, pp. 123–132.

    Google Scholar 

  1992. Chogoshvili, G.S.: ‘Generalized products and limits and their application in homology theory’,Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 21, no. 4 (1966), 23–34 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1993. Kaplan, S.: ‘Homology properties of arbitrary subsets of Euclidean spaces’,Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.62(1947), 248–271.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1994. Sitnikov, K.A.: ‘Combinatorial topology of non-closed sets I’,Transl. Amer. Math. Soc. (2) 15(1960), 245–295.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1995. Mat. Sb.34 (1954), 3–54)

    Google Scholar 

  1996. Sitnikov, K.A.: ‘Combinatorial topology of non-closed sets II’,Transl. Amer. Math. Soc. (2) 15(1960), 297–343.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1997. Mat. Sb.37 (1955), 385–434)

    Google Scholar 

  1998. Sitnikov, K.A.: ‘Combinatorial topology of non-closed sets III’,Mat. Sb.48(1959), 213–226 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  1999. Berikashvili, N.A.: ‘On the axiomatic theory of spectra and duality laws for arbitrary sets’,Trudy Tbil. Mat. Inst.24 (1957), 409–484 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2000. Baladze, D.S.: ‘Steenrod’s generalized homology theory’,Trudy Tbil. Mat. Inst.41(1972), 41–83 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2001. Bourgin, D.:Modern algebraic topology, Macmillan, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  2002. Spanier, E:Algebraic topology, McGraw-Hill, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  2003. Switzer, R.M.:Algebraic topology, homotopy and homology, Springer, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  2004. Sklyarenko, E.G.: ‘On the theory of generalized manifolds’,Math. USSR Izv.5, no. 4–6 (1971), 845–858.

    Google Scholar 

  2005. Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR. Ser. Mat.35, no. 4 (1971), 831–843)

    Google Scholar 

  2006. Borel, A. and Moore, J.C.: ‘Homology theory for locally compact spaces’,Mich. Math. J.7(1960), 137–160.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2007. Bredon, G.:Sheaf theory, McGraw-Hill, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  2008. Serre, J.-P.: ‘Une thtorfeme de duality’,Comm. Math. Hetv.29(1955), 9–26.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  2009. Malgrange, B.: ‘Systèmes differentiels à coefficients constants’, inSem Bourbaki, Vol. 246, Benjamin, 1962–1963.

    Google Scholar 

  2010. Banica, C. and Stanasila, O.:Metode algebrice in teoria globala a spatiilor complexe, Edi. Acad. Republ. Soc. Romania, 1974.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2011. Ramis, J.R and Ruget, G.: ‘Complex dualisantet theoremes de duality en géométrie algébrique complexe’,Publ Math. IHES 38(1970), 77–91.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2012. Ramis, J.R and Ruget, G.: ‘Résidus et dualité’,Invent Math.26, no. 2 (1974), 89–131.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2013. Golovin, V.D.: ‘On spaces of local cohomologies of complex analytic manifolds’,Funct. Anal. Appl 5, no. 4 (1971), 320–322.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2014. Funktsional Anal Prilozhen.5, no. 4 (1971), 66)

    Google Scholar 

  2015. Golovin, V.D.: ‘Alexander—Pontryagin duality in complex analysis’,13, no. 4 (1973), 339–341, Math. Notes.

    Google Scholar 

  2016. Mat. Zam.13, no. 4 (1973), 561–564)

    Google Scholar 

  2017. GROTHENDIECK, A.: ‘Sur certains espaces de fonctions holo- morphes’,J. ReineAgew. Math.192(1953), 35–64.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2018. MARKUSHEVITCH, A.I.:Selected chapters on the theory of analytic functions, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2019. KHAVIN, V.P.: ‘Spaces of analytic functions’,Itogi Nauk. Mat. Anal.1964(1966), 76–164 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2020. Itogi Nauk. Mat. Anal. 1967(1969), 75–132.

    Google Scholar 

  2021. Itogi Nauk. Mat. Anal. 1963(1965), 5–80.

    Google Scholar 

  2022. MARKUSHEVITCH, A.I. (ed):Fonctions d’une variable complexe. Problème contemporains, Gauthier-Villars, 1962 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2023. BOURBAKI, N.:Elements of mathematics. Topological vector spaces, Addison-Wesley, 1977 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  2024. ROBERTSON, A.P. and ROBERTSON, W.J.:Topological vector spaces,, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1964.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2025. SCHAEFER, H.H.:Topological vector spaces, Macmillan, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  2026. DUNFORD, N. and SCHWARTZ, J.T.:Linear operators, 1–3, Interscience, 1958–1971.

    Google Scholar 

  2027. DAY, M.M.:Normed linear spaces, Springer, 1958.

    Google Scholar 

  2028. IOFFE, A.D. and TIKHOMIROV, V.M.:Theory of extremal problems, North-Holland, 1979 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2029. ROCKAFELLAR, R.T.:Convex analysis, Princeton Univ. Press, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  2030. KHAVIN, V.P.: ‘Spaces of analytic functions’,Itogi Nauk. Mat. Anal.1964(1966), 76–164 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2031. KHAVINSON, S.YA.: ‘Extremal problems for bounded analytic functions with interior side conditions’,Russian Math. Surveys 18(1963), 23–96.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2032. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 18, no. 2 (1963), 25–98)

    Google Scholar 

  2033. DDESTEL, J.:Geometry of Banach spaces — selected topics, Springer, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  2034. MINKOWSKI, H.:Geometrie der Zahlen, Chelsea, reprint, 1953.

    Google Scholar 

  2035. MINKOWSKI, H.:Gesammelte Abhandlungen, Vol. 1–2, Teubner, 1911.

    Google Scholar 

  2036. FENCHEL, W.: ‘On conjugate convex functions’,Canad J. Math.1 (1949), 73 - 77.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2037. ROCKAFELLAR, R.T.:Convex analysis, Princeton Univ. Press, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  2038. EKELAND, I. and TEMAN, R.:Analyse convexe et problèmes variationnels, Dunod, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  2039. IOFFE, A.D. and TIKHOMIROV, V.M.:Theory of extremal problems, North-Holland, 1979 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2040. PONTRYAGIN, L.S.:Topological groups, Princeton Univ. Press, 1958 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2041. HUPPERT, B.:Endliche Gruppen,1 Springer, 1979, pp. 482–490.

    Google Scholar 

  2042. NOVIKOV, P.S.:Elements of mathematical logic, Addision-Wesley, 1964 (translated from the Russin).

    Google Scholar 

  2043. KLEENE, S.C.:Introduction metamathematics, North-Holland, 1951.

    Google Scholar 

  2044. EFIMOV, N.V.:Höhere Geometrie, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft, 1960 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2045. ARTIN, E.:Geometric algebra, Interscience, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  2046. PEDOE, D.:A course of geometry, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1970.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2047. BERGER, M.:Geometry, I–II, Springer, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  2048. VEBLEN, O. and YOUNG, J.W.:Projective geometry, Ginn, 1938.

    Google Scholar 

  2049. DUFFING, G.:Erzwungene Schwingungen bei veränderlicher Eigenfrequenz und ihre technische Bedeutung, Vieweg, 1918.

    Google Scholar 

  2050. STOKER, J.J.:Nonlinear vibrations in mechanical and electrical systems, Interscience, 1950.

    Google Scholar 

  2051. HAYASHI, C.:Nonlinear oscillations in physical systems, McGraw-Hill, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  2052. Guckenheimer, J. and Holmes, Ph.:Nonlinear oscillations, dynamical systems, and bifurcations of vector fields, Springer, 1983.

    Google Scholar 

  2053. Tichonoff, A.N. [A.N. Tikhonov] and Samarskiĭ, A.A.:Differentialgleichungen der mathematischen Physik, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2054. John, F.:Planar waves and spherical means as applied to partial differential equations, Interscience, 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  2055. Carslaw, H.S. and Jaeger, J.C.:Conduction of heat in solids, Clarendon Press, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  2056. Dupin, Ch.:Développements de géométrie, Paris, 1813.

    Google Scholar 

  2057. Klein, F.:Vorlesungen über höhere Geometrie, Springer, 1926.

    Google Scholar 

  2058. Hilbert, D. and Cohn-Vossen, S.E.:Anschauliche Geometrie, Springer, 1931

    Google Scholar 

  2059. Cecil, T.E. and Ryan, P.J.:Tight and taut immersions of manifolds, Pitman, 1985.

    Google Scholar 

  2060. Berger, M.:Geometry, 2, Springer, 1987.

    Google Scholar 

  2061. Berger, M. and Gostiaux, B.:Differential geometry, Springer, 1988.

    Google Scholar 

  2062. Blaschke, W. and Leichtweiss, K.:Elementare Differentialgeometrie’, Springer, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  2063. Kagan, V.F.:Foundations of the theory of surfaces in a tensor setting, 2, Moscow-Leningrad, 1948 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2064. Berger, M. and Gostiaux, B.:Differential geometry, Springer, 1988.

    Google Scholar 

  2065. Coxter, H.S.M.:Introduction to geometry, Wiley, 1961.

    Google Scholar 

  2066. Hsiung, C.C.:A first course in differential geometry, Wiley, 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  2067. Dupin, Ch.:Deéveloppements de géométrie, Paris, 1813.

    Google Scholar 

  2068. Kagan, V.F.:Foundations of the theory of surfaces in a tensor setting, 1, Moscow-Leningrad, 1947 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2069. Hsiung, C.C.:A first course in differential geometry, Wiley, 1981.

    Google Scholar 

  2070. Berger, M. and Gostiaux, B.:Differential geometry, Springer, 1988.

    Google Scholar 

  2071. Coxeter, H.S.M.:Introduction to geometry, Wiley, 1961.

    Google Scholar 

  2072. Laugwitz, D.:Differentialgeometrie, Teubner, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  2073. Blasckle, W. and Leichtweiss, K.:Elementare Differential-geometrie, Springer, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  2074. Encyclopaedia of elementary mathematics, Vol. 4. Geometry, 1963, pp. 205-227 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2075. Stewart, I.:Galois theory, Chapman & Hall, 1973, Chapt. 5.

    Google Scholar 

  2076. Kramer, E.E.:The nature and growth of modern mathematics, Princeton Univ. Press, 1982.

    Google Scholar 

  2077. Dubnov, Ya.S.:Fundamentals of vector calculus, 1–2, Moscow- Leningrad, 1950–1952 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2078. Lagally, M.:Vorlesungen über Vektor-rechnung, Becker & Erler, 1944.

    Google Scholar 

  2079. Chapman, S. and Cowling, T.G.:The mathematical theory of non-uniform gases, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1939.

    Google Scholar 

  2080. Spiegel, M.R.:Vector analysis and an introduction to tensor analysis, McGraw-Hill, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  2081. Engelking, R.:General topology, PWN, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  2082. Kelley, J.L.:General topology, Springer, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  2083. Efimov, B.A.: ‘Dyadic bicompacta’,Trans. Moscow Math. Soc.14 (1965), 229–267.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2084. Trudy Moskov. Mat. Obshch.14(1965), 211–247)

    Google Scholar 

  2085. Ponomarev, V.L: ‘On dyadic spaces’,Fund Math.52, no. 3 (1963), 351–354 (in Russian).

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2086. Efimov, B.A.: ‘On dyadic spaces’,Soviet Math. Dokl.4(1963), 1131–1134.

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2087. Dokl. Akad Nauk SSSR151, no. 5 (1963), 1021–1024)

    Google Scholar 

  2088. Vorob’ev, N.N.: ‘The present state of the theory of games’,Russian Math. Surveys 25, no. 2 (1970), 77–136.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2089. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 25, no. 2 (1970), 81–140)

    Google Scholar 

  2090. Frank, F. and Mises, R. von:Die Differential und Integral- gleichungen der Mechanik und Physik, 2, Rosenberg, 1943, Chapt. 12.

    Google Scholar 

  2091. Ogurtsov, K.I. and Petrashen’, G.I.:Uchen. Zap. Leningrad Gos. Univ. Ser. Mat. Nauk4, no. 149 (1951), 3–249.

    Google Scholar 

  2092. Babich, V.M., Kapilewich, M.P. [M.P. Kapilevich] and Mikhlin, S.G.:Lineare Differentialgleichungen der mathematischen Physik, Akademie Verlag, 1967, Chapts. 1–2 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2093. Ladyzhenskaya, O.A.:A mixed problem for a hyperbolic equation, Moscow, 1953 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2094. Il’in, V.A.: ‘The solvability of mixed problems for hyperbolic and parabolic equations’,Russian Math. Surveys 15, no. 2 (1960), 85–142.(Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 15, no. 2 (1960), 97–154 )

    Google Scholar 

  2095. Kupradze, V.D., et al.:Three-dimensional problems of the mathematical theory of elasticity and thermoelasticity, North- Holland, 1979 (translated from the Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2096. Petrashen’, G.I.: ‘On a rational method of solving problems in the dynamical theory of elasticity in the case of isotropic layers with plane-parallel boundaries of separation’,Uchen. Zap. Leningrad Gos. Univ.30, no. 208 (1956), 5–57 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2097. Alekseev, A.S., Babich, V.M. and Gel’chinskiĭ, B.Ya.:Problems in the dynamic theory of propagation of seismic waves, 5, Leningrad, 1961, pp. 3–24 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2098. Babich, V.M.: ‘Propagation of Rayleigh waves along the surface of a homogeneous elastic body of arbitrary shape’,Dokl. Akad Nauk SSSR137, no. 6 (1961), 1263–1266 (in Russian).

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2099. Babich, V.M. and Molotkov, I.A.:Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR. Fizika Zemli 6(1966), 34–38.

    Google Scholar 

  2100. Mukhina, I.V. and Molotkov, I.A.:Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR. Fizika Zemli 4(1967), 3v8.

    Google Scholar 

  2101. Svolinskiĭ, N.V.:Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR. Ser. Geofiz.1(1958), 3–16.

    Google Scholar 

  2102. Svolinskiĭ, N.V.:Izv. Akad Nauk SSSR. Ser. Geofiz.2(1958), 165–174.

    Google Scholar 

  2103. Itogi Nauk. i Tekhn. Mekh. Tverd Deform. Tel 10(1977), 5–62.

    Google Scholar 

  2104. Eringen, A.C. and Suhubi, E.S.:Elastodynamics, 1–2, Acad. Press, 1974–1975.

    Google Scholar 

  2105. Bellman, R.:Dynamic programming, Princeton Univ. Press, 1957.

    Google Scholar 

  2106. Boltyanskiĭ, V.G.:Mathematical methods of optimal control,Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 1971 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2107. HADLEY, G.:Nonlinear and dynamic programming, Addison- Wesley, 1964.

    Google Scholar 

  2108. HADLEY, G. and WHITIN, T.:Analysis of inventory systems, Prentice-Hall, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  2109. HOWARD, R.A.:Dynamic programming and Markov processes, MIT, 1960.

    Google Scholar 

  2110. BRYSON, A.E. and HO, Y.-C.:Applied optimal control, Ginn & Co., 1969.

    Google Scholar 

  2111. FLEMING, W.H. and RISHEL, R.W.:Deterministic and stochastic optimal control, Springer, 1975.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2112. NEMYTSKIĭ, V. V. and STEPANOV, V.V.:Qualitative theory of differential equations, Princeton Univ. Press, 1960 (translated from the Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2113. CODDINGTON, E.A. and LEVINSON, N.:Theory of ordinary differential equations,McGraw-Hill, 1955, Chapts. 13–17.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2114. LEFSCHETZ, S.:Differential equations: geometric theory, Interscience, 1957.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2115. HALMOS, P.R.:Lectures on ergodic theory, Math. Soc. of Japan, 1956.

    Google Scholar 

  2116. ROKHLIN, V.A.: ‘Lectures on the entropy theory of measure- preserving transformations’,Russian Math. Surveys 22, no. 5 (1967), 1–52.

    Article  MATH  Google Scholar 

  2117. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 22, no. 5 (1967), 3–57)

    Google Scholar 

  2118. KUSHNIRENKOV, A.G.: ‘On metric invariants of entropy type’,Russian Math. Surveys 22, no.15 (1967), 53–61. (Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 22, no. 5 (1967), 58–66 )

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2119. KUSHNIRENKOV, A.G.: ‘On metric invariants of entropy type’,Russian Math. Surveys 22, no.15 (1967), 53–61. (Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 22, no. 5 (1967), 58–66 )

    Google Scholar 

  2120. KIRILLOV, A.A.: ‘Dynamical systems, factors and representations of groups’,Russian Math. Surveys 22, no. 5 (1967), 63–75.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2121. Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 22, no. 5 (1967), 67–80)

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2122. KATOK, A.B. and STEPIN, A.M.: ‘Approximations in ergodic theory5,Russian Math. Surveys 22, no. 5 (1967), 77–102.

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2123. Uspekhi Mat Nauk 22, no. 5 (1967), 81–106)

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2124. ANOSOV, D.V. and SINAI, Ya. G.: ‘Some smooth ergodic systems’,Russian Math. Surveys 22, no. 5 (1967), 103–167.(Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 22, no. 5 (1967), 107–172 )

    Article  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2125. ANOSOV, D.V. and SINAI, Ya. G.: ‘Some smooth ergodic systems’,Russian Math. Surveys 22, no. 5 (1967), 103–167.(Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 22, no. 5 (1967), 107–172 )

    MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2126. GOTTSCHALK, W.H. and HEDLUND, G.A.:Topological dynamics, Amer. Math. Soc., 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  2127. ARNOLD, V.I. and AVEZ, A.:Ergodic problems of classical mechanics, Benjamin, 1968 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2128. SMALE, S.: ‘Differentiable dynamical systems’,Bull. Amer. Math. Soc.88(1966), 741–817.

    MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2129. HARTMAN, P.:Ordinary differential equations, Birkhauser, 1982.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2130. NITECKI, Z.:Differentiable dynamics. An introduction to the orbit structure of diffeomorphisms, M.I.T., 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  2131. SIBIRSKIĭ, K.S.:Introduction to topological dynamics, Noordhoff, 1975 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2132. SINAĭ, YA.G.:Introduction to ergodic theory, Princeton Univ. Press, 1976.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2133. BRONSHTEĭN, N.U.:Extensions of minimal transformation groups, Sythoff & Noordhoff, 1979 (translated from the Russian).

    Book  Google Scholar 

  2134. ELLIS, R.:Lectures on topological dynamics, Benjamin, 1969.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2135. VEECH, W.A.: ‘Topological dynamics’,Bull. Amer. Math. Soc.83(1977), 775–830.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2136. Dynamical systems, I-V,Encyclopaedia of Math. Sciences, Springer, 1987–1988.

    Google Scholar 

  2137. CONLEY, Ch.:Isolated invariant sets and the Morse index, Amer. Math. Soc., 1978.

    Google Scholar 

  2138. HIRSCH, M.W.: The dynamical systems approach to differential equations’,Bull. Amer Math. Soc.11(1984), 1–64.

    Article  MATH  MathSciNet  Google Scholar 

  2139. ABRAHAM, R. and Marsden, J.:Foundations of mechanics, Benjamin Cummings, 1978.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2140. CORNFELD, I. [I. Kornfel’d], Fomin, S. and Sinaĭ, Ya.:Ergodic theory,Springer, 1982 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2141. GALILEO, G.:Unterredungen und mathematische Demonstration uber zwei neue Wissenschaftszweige, die Mechanik und die Fallgesetze betreffend, 1–2, Engelmann, 1891. Translated from the Italian and the Latin.

    Google Scholar 

  2142. GALILEO, G.:Discours on the two most important world systems — Ptolemaic and Copernican, Moscow-Leningrad, 1948 (in Russian; translated from the Italian).

    Google Scholar 

  2143. NEWTON, I.:Mathematische Prinzipien der Naturlehre,Springer, 1872 (translated from the English).

    Google Scholar 

  2144. EULER, L.:Principles of point dynamics, Moscow-Leningrad, 1938 (in Russian; translated from the Latin).

    Google Scholar 

  2145. d’ALEMBERT, J.:Abhandlung über die Dynamik, Ostwald Klassiker, 106 (translated from the French).

    Google Scholar 

  2146. LAGRANGE, J.:Mecanique analytique, 1–2, Paris, 1788.

    Google Scholar 

  2147. JACOBI, C.G.J.:Vorlesungen uber Dynamik, G. Reimer, 1884.

    Google Scholar 

  2148. HAMILTON, W.: ‘On a general method in dynamics…’, inVariational principles of mechanics, Moscow, 1959 (in Russian; translated from the English).

    Google Scholar 

  2149. HERTZ, H.: ‘Prinzipien der Mechanik’, inGesammelte Werke, Vol. 3, J. Barh, 1894.

    Google Scholar 

  2150. OSTROGRADSKI, M.V.: ‘Lectures on analytical mechanics’, inComplete works, Vol. 2, Kiev, 1961 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2151. ZHUKOVSKIĭ, N.E.:Theoretical mechanics, Moscow-Leningrad, 1952 (in Russian).

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2152. CHAPLYGIN, S.A.: ‘A course of lectures on theoretical dynamics’, inCollected works, Vol. 4, Moscow-Leningrad, 1949 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2153. CHETAEV, N.G.:Stability of motion. Studies in analytical mechanics, Moscow, 1962 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2154. WHITTAKER, E.T.:Analytical dynamics of particles and rigid bodies, Dover, reprint, 1944.

    Google Scholar 

  2155. ARNOL’D, V.I.:Mathematical methods of classical mechanics,Springer, 1978 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2156. SUDARSHAN, E.C.G. and MUKUNDA, N.:Classical dynamics: a modern perspective, Wiley (Interscience), 1974.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

  2157. LYKOV, A.V. and MIKHAĭLOV, Yu.A.:The theory of heat and mass transfer, Moscow-Leningrad, 1963 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2158. GROOT, S.DEand MAZUR, P.:Non-equilibrium thermodynamics, Moscow, 1968 (in Russian; translated from the English).

    Google Scholar 

  2159. LYKOV, A.V.:The theory of drying, Moscow, 1968 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2160. FRANK-KAMENETSKIĭ, D.A.:Diffusion and heat transfer in chemical kinematics, Moscow, 1967 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2161. TICHONOFF, A.N. [A.N. TIKHONOV] and SAMARSKIĭ, A.A.:Differentialgleichungen der mathematischen Physik, Deutsch. Verlag Wissenschaft., 1959 (translated from the Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2162. ARIS, R.:The mathematical theory ot diffusion and reaction in permeable catalysts, Oxford Univ. Press, 1975.

    Google Scholar 

  2163. JACOB, M.:Heat transfer, Ml, Wiley, 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  2164. CARSLAW, H.S.: Introduction to the mathematical theory of the conduction of heat in solids, Macmillan, 1921.

    MATH  Google Scholar 

Download references

Authors

Editor information

M. Hazewinkel

Rights and permissions

Reprints and permissions

Copyright information

© 1989 Kluwer Academic Publishers

About this chapter

Cite this chapter

Hazewinkel, M. (1989). D. In: Hazewinkel, M. (eds) Encyclopaedia of Mathematics. Encyclopaedia of Mathematics, vol 3. Springer, Dordrecht. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-009-5994-1_1

Download citation

  • DOI: https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-009-5994-1_1

  • Publisher Name: Springer, Dordrecht

  • Print ISBN: 978-94-009-5996-5

  • Online ISBN: 978-94-009-5994-1

  • eBook Packages: Springer Book Archive

Publish with us

Policies and ethics